CA2077111A1 - Pesticides - Google Patents
PesticidesInfo
- Publication number
- CA2077111A1 CA2077111A1 CA002077111A CA2077111A CA2077111A1 CA 2077111 A1 CA2077111 A1 CA 2077111A1 CA 002077111 A CA002077111 A CA 002077111A CA 2077111 A CA2077111 A CA 2077111A CA 2077111 A1 CA2077111 A1 CA 2077111A1
- Authority
- CA
- Canada
- Prior art keywords
- c4alkyl
- hydrogen
- group
- halogen
- radicals
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Abandoned
Links
- 239000000575 pesticide Substances 0.000 title abstract description 4
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 180
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 156
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims abstract description 156
- 150000003839 salts Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 99
- -1 cyano, nitro, phenyl Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 91
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical class 0.000 claims abstract description 90
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 89
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 80
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims abstract description 71
- 125000004178 (C1-C4) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 57
- 125000003356 phenylsulfanyl group Chemical group [*]SC1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims abstract description 50
- 125000004093 cyano group Chemical group *C#N 0.000 claims abstract description 29
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims abstract description 28
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical class [H]* 0.000 claims abstract description 27
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims abstract description 22
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims abstract description 21
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims abstract description 19
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 claims abstract description 17
- 125000003170 phenylsulfonyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=C1)S(=O)(=O)* 0.000 claims abstract description 12
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 claims description 172
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 81
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 76
- 239000004480 active ingredient Substances 0.000 claims description 67
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 62
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 56
- 125000005843 halogen group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 45
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 claims description 41
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 28
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 claims description 18
- 241000607479 Yersinia pestis Species 0.000 claims description 15
- 125000000229 (C1-C4)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 14
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 13
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 12
- FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-benzothiophene Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC=CC2=C1 FCEHBMOGCRZNNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 125000002861 (C1-C4) alkanoyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- KCNKJCHARANTIP-SNAWJCMRSA-N allyl-{4-[3-(4-bromo-phenyl)-benzofuran-6-yloxy]-but-2-enyl}-methyl-amine Chemical compound C=1OC2=CC(OC/C=C/CN(CC=C)C)=CC=C2C=1C1=CC=C(Br)C=C1 KCNKJCHARANTIP-SNAWJCMRSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 8
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 8
- 241000238876 Acari Species 0.000 claims description 7
- 244000005700 microbiome Species 0.000 claims description 7
- 230000003032 phytopathogenic effect Effects 0.000 claims description 7
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Furan Chemical compound C=1C=COC=1 YLQBMQCUIZJEEH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000006650 (C2-C4) alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000004399 C1-C4 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000006552 (C3-C8) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000005917 acylation reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 238000006480 benzoylation reaction Methods 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000006645 (C3-C4) cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000004648 C2-C8 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000012876 carrier material Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- LABGAHULQGWJTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[1-(1-benzothiophen-2-yl)propyl]-5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-amine Chemical compound C=1C2=CC=CC=C2SC=1C(CC)NC1=NC=NC(CC)=C1Cl LABGAHULQGWJTQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000006526 (C1-C2) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 11
- 125000006536 (C1-C2)alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 claims 2
- AKKGPUPELJCYJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(1-benzothiophen-2-yl)propan-1-amine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2SC(C(N)CC)=CC2=C1 AKKGPUPELJCYJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004649 C2-C8 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 239000012868 active agrochemical ingredient Substances 0.000 abstract 1
- 241000196324 Embryophyta Species 0.000 description 47
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 43
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 43
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 41
- 241000233866 Fungi Species 0.000 description 35
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 25
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 25
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 20
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 19
- 206010061217 Infestation Diseases 0.000 description 18
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 16
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 15
- 230000009885 systemic effect Effects 0.000 description 14
- 238000010998 test method Methods 0.000 description 14
- 238000005481 NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 13
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 13
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 13
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 13
- 208000015181 infectious disease Diseases 0.000 description 12
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 12
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 11
- 239000004563 wettable powder Substances 0.000 description 11
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 10
- 240000007594 Oryza sativa Species 0.000 description 9
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000002689 soil Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 9
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Diethyl ether Chemical compound CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 8
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 description 8
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 244000046052 Phaseolus vulgaris Species 0.000 description 7
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 7
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetic acid Chemical compound CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 240000005979 Hordeum vulgare Species 0.000 description 6
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- SJRJJKPEHAURKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylmorpholine Chemical compound CN1CCOCC1 SJRJJKPEHAURKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 235000007164 Oryza sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 6
- 240000003768 Solanum lycopersicum Species 0.000 description 6
- 241000209140 Triticum Species 0.000 description 6
- 125000004644 alkyl sulfinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 description 6
- 239000003638 chemical reducing agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- JHIVVAPYMSGYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexanone Chemical compound O=C1CCCCC1 JHIVVAPYMSGYDF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 6
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 6
- 235000009566 rice Nutrition 0.000 description 6
- 239000004094 surface-active agent Substances 0.000 description 6
- 239000000654 additive Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000001721 carbon Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 5
- 235000013399 edible fruits Nutrition 0.000 description 5
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 5
- 150000002500 ions Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 5
- 239000005995 Aluminium silicate Substances 0.000 description 4
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene oxide Chemical group C1CO1 IAYPIBMASNFSPL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000007340 Hordeum vulgare Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000007688 Lycopersicon esculentum Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 241000220225 Malus Species 0.000 description 4
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Methylpyrrolidone Chemical compound CN1CCCC1=O SECXISVLQFMRJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N O-Xylene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1C CTQNGGLPUBDAKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Thiophene Chemical compound C=1C=CSC=1 YTPLMLYBLZKORZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 235000021307 Triticum Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 235000012211 aluminium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000012141 concentrate Substances 0.000 description 4
- 235000008504 concentrate Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- GGSUCNLOZRCGPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylaniline Chemical compound CCN(CC)C1=CC=CC=C1 GGSUCNLOZRCGPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCOCCO MTHSVFCYNBDYFN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000009472 formulation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000003701 inert diluent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000012442 inert solvent Substances 0.000 description 4
- NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N kaolin Chemical compound O.O.O=[Al]O[Si](=O)O[Si](=O)O[Al]=O NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 229910052987 metal hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 150000004681 metal hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 238000010992 reflux Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000000377 silicon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000008096 xylene Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000005160 1H NMR spectroscopy Methods 0.000 description 3
- ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Butanone Chemical compound CCC(C)=O ZWEHNKRNPOVVGH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetone Chemical compound CC(C)=O CSCPPACGZOOCGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000016068 Berberis vulgaris Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 241000335053 Beta vulgaris Species 0.000 description 3
- 241000219310 Beta vulgaris subsp. vulgaris Species 0.000 description 3
- 241001480061 Blumeria graminis Species 0.000 description 3
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 229910010084 LiAlH4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Malonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)=O OFOBLEOULBTSOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Oxalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(O)=O MUBZPKHOEPUJKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 235000010627 Phaseolus vulgaris Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 241001281803 Plasmopara viticola Species 0.000 description 3
- KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M Potassium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[K+] KWYUFKZDYYNOTN-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyrrolidine Chemical compound C1CCNC1 RWRDLPDLKQPQOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 241000918584 Pythium ultimum Species 0.000 description 3
- 239000007868 Raney catalyst Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229910000564 Raney nickel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Raney nickel Chemical compound [Al].[Ni] NPXOKRUENSOPAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-].[Na+] HEMHJVSKTPXQMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 3
- YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N Toluene Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1 YXFVVABEGXRONW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 3
- 235000016383 Zea mays subsp huehuetenangensis Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 235000021016 apples Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000004359 castor oil Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229960001777 castor oil Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 235000019438 castor oil Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000013339 cereals Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N citric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC(O)(C(O)=O)CC(O)=O KRKNYBCHXYNGOX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 244000038559 crop plants Species 0.000 description 3
- 238000005520 cutting process Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 230000018109 developmental process Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000010790 dilution Methods 0.000 description 3
- 239000012895 dilution Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000005489 dwarf bean Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000013601 eggs Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N glycerol triricinoleate Natural products CCCCCC[C@@H](O)CC=CCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](COC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@@H](O)CCCCCC)OC(=O)CCCCCCCC=CC[C@H](O)CCCCCC ZEMPKEQAKRGZGQ-XOQCFJPHSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 238000005984 hydrogenation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229910052500 inorganic mineral Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 239000012280 lithium aluminium hydride Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000009973 maize Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000011707 mineral Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000010755 mineral Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 3
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N (S)-malic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000003276 Apios tuberosa Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000010777 Arachis hypogaea Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000010744 Arachis villosulicarpa Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910021532 Calcite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229920000742 Cotton Polymers 0.000 description 2
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N Dextrotartaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-JCYAYHJZSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical compound FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N Fumaric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C\C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Iron Chemical compound [Fe] XEEYBQQBJWHFJM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241001330975 Magnaporthe oryzae Species 0.000 description 2
- 244000081841 Malus domestica Species 0.000 description 2
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Chemical compound C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butanol Chemical compound CCCCO LRHPLDYGYMQRHN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000315044 Passalora arachidicola Species 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000233622 Phytophthora infestans Species 0.000 description 2
- NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Piperidine Chemical compound C1CCNCC1 NQRYJNQNLNOLGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 241000221300 Puccinia Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000221301 Puccinia graminis Species 0.000 description 2
- 241000233639 Pythium Species 0.000 description 2
- 206010037888 Rash pustular Diseases 0.000 description 2
- CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Carbonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C([O-])=O CDBYLPFSWZWCQE-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 235000021536 Sugar beet Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tartaric acid Natural products [H+].[H+].[O-]C(=O)C(O)C(O)C([O-])=O FEWJPZIEWOKRBE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tetrahydrofuran Chemical compound C1CCOC1 WYURNTSHIVDZCO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000344246 Tetranychus cinnabarinus Species 0.000 description 2
- 241001454293 Tetranychus urticae Species 0.000 description 2
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000228452 Venturia inaequalis Species 0.000 description 2
- HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Zinc Chemical compound [Zn] HCHKCACWOHOZIP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000895 acaricidal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 2
- 230000000996 additive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000000853 adhesive Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000001070 adhesive effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000003905 agrochemical Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001298 alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 229910052784 alkaline earth metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 125000004183 alkoxy alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000003973 alkyl amines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004390 alkyl sulfonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000006350 alkyl thio alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-hydroxysuccinic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(O)CC(O)=O BJEPYKJPYRNKOW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000003945 anionic surfactant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229960000892 attapulgite Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000005605 benzo group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000009835 boiling Methods 0.000 description 2
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromobenzene Chemical compound BrC1=CC=CC=C1 QARVLSVVCXYDNA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OOCMUZJPDXYRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L calcium;2-dodecylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1S([O-])(=O)=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1S([O-])(=O)=O OOCMUZJPDXYRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 2
- 239000003093 cationic surfactant Substances 0.000 description 2
- MVPPADPHJFYWMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N chlorobenzene Chemical compound ClC1=CC=CC=C1 MVPPADPHJFYWMZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004587 chromatography analysis Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000576 coating method Methods 0.000 description 2
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- PAFZNILMFXTMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexylamine Chemical compound NC1CCCCC1 PAFZNILMFXTMIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000021186 dishes Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- NLFBCYMMUAKCPC-KQQUZDAGSA-N ethyl (e)-3-[3-amino-2-cyano-1-[(e)-3-ethoxy-3-oxoprop-1-enyl]sulfanyl-3-oxoprop-1-enyl]sulfanylprop-2-enoate Chemical compound CCOC(=O)\C=C\SC(=C(C#N)C(N)=O)S\C=C\C(=O)OCC NLFBCYMMUAKCPC-KQQUZDAGSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011737 fluorine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000001640 fractional crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000000262 haloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004438 haloalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004995 haloalkylthio group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000004615 ingredient Substances 0.000 description 2
- JEIPFZHSYJVQDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N iron(III) oxide Inorganic materials O=[Fe]O[Fe]=O JEIPFZHSYJVQDO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N lactic acid Chemical compound CC(O)C(O)=O JVTAAEKCZFNVCJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003902 lesion Effects 0.000 description 2
- ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N lithium diisopropylamide Chemical compound [Li+].CC(C)[N-]C(C)C ZCSHNCUQKCANBX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000001630 malic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000011090 malic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000155 melt Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052751 metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000002184 metal Substances 0.000 description 2
- BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N methanoic acid Natural products OC=O BDAGIHXWWSANSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000003641 microbiacidal effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000002736 nonionic surfactant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052625 palygorskite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000003208 petroleum Substances 0.000 description 2
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N phthalic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000151 polyglycol Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000010695 polyglycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 2
- 208000029561 pustule Diseases 0.000 description 2
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003230 pyrimidines Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000012279 sodium borohydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000033 sodium borohydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 159000000000 sodium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 238000009331 sowing Methods 0.000 description 2
- 238000005507 spraying Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011975 tartaric acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000002906 tartaric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229930192474 thiophene Natural products 0.000 description 2
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-butenedioic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=CC(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IMNIMPAHZVJRPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N triethylenediamine Chemical compound C1CN2CCN1CC2 IMNIMPAHZVJRPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000013311 vegetables Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229910052725 zinc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000011701 zinc Substances 0.000 description 2
- DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N (R)-camphor Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(C)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C DSSYKIVIOFKYAU-XCBNKYQSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N (S)-camphorsulfonic acid Chemical compound C1C[C@@]2(CS(O)(=O)=O)C(=O)C[C@@H]1C2(C)C MIOPJNTWMNEORI-GMSGAONNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SCYULBFZEHDVBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,1-Dichloroethane Chemical compound CC(Cl)Cl SCYULBFZEHDVBN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XYMCJXGZRAPBPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-(1-methylindol-2-yl)ethanamine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2N(C)C(C(N)C)=CC2=C1 XYMCJXGZRAPBPQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- ARXJGSRGQADJSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methoxypropan-2-ol Chemical compound COCC(C)O ARXJGSRGQADJSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dimethylpropan-1-one Chemical group CC(C)(C)[C]=O YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QQGRFMIMXPWKPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3,4-tributylphenol Chemical compound CCCCC1=CC=C(O)C(CCCC)=C1CCCC QQGRFMIMXPWKPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Aminoethan-1-ol Chemical compound NCCO HZAXFHJVJLSVMW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XNWFRZJHXBZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-METHOXYETHANOL Chemical compound COCCO XNWFRZJHXBZDAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZNQVEEAIQZEUHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-ethoxyethanol Chemical compound CCOCCO ZNQVEEAIQZEUHB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SDTMFDGELKWGFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-methylpropan-2-olate Chemical compound CC(C)(C)[O-] SDTMFDGELKWGFT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KWPQTFXULUUCGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3,4,5,7,8,9,10,10a-octahydropyrido[1,2-a][1,4]diazepine Chemical compound C1CCN=CC2CCCCN21 KWPQTFXULUUCGD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(3-methoxyphenyl)aniline Chemical compound COC1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC(N)=CC=2)=C1 OSWFIVFLDKOXQC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CSDQQAQKBAQLLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4,5,6,7-tetrahydrothieno[3,2-c]pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC(Cl)=CC=C1C1C(C=CS2)=C2CCN1 CSDQQAQKBAQLLE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 4-Dimethylaminopyridine Chemical compound CN(C)C1=CC=NC=C1 VHYFNPMBLIVWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UHPMCKVQTMMPCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5,8-dihydroxy-2-methoxy-6-methyl-7-(2-oxopropyl)naphthalene-1,4-dione Chemical compound CC1=C(CC(C)=O)C(O)=C2C(=O)C(OC)=CC(=O)C2=C1O UHPMCKVQTMMPCG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FWAGAPKISYUHBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 5-chloro-6-ethyl-n-[1-(1-methylindol-2-yl)ethyl]pyrimidin-4-amine Chemical compound CCC1=NC=NC(NC(C)C=2N(C3=CC=CC=C3C=2)C)=C1Cl FWAGAPKISYUHBJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000291564 Allium cepa Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000002732 Allium cepa var. cepa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000223600 Alternaria Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000947840 Alteromonadales Species 0.000 description 1
- VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium hydroxide Chemical class [NH4+].[OH-] VHUUQVKOLVNVRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000144725 Amygdalus communis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000235349 Ascomycota Species 0.000 description 1
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000003416 Asparagus officinalis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005340 Asparagus officinalis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000007319 Avena orientalis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000075850 Avena orientalis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000000832 Ayote Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000221198 Basidiomycota Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000018906 Bauhinia malabarica Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000300022 Bauhinia malabarica Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000005711 Benzoic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M Bisulfite Chemical compound OS([O-])=O LSNNMFCWUKXFEE-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 241000238678 Boophilus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001465180 Botrytis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000167854 Bourreria succulenta Species 0.000 description 1
- 244000056139 Brassica cretica Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000003351 Brassica cretica Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000002791 Brassica napus Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000006008 Brassica napus var napus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000007124 Brassica oleracea Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000003343 Brassica rupestris Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- DRSHXJFUUPIBHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N COc1ccc(cc1)N1N=CC2C=NC(Nc3cc(OC)c(OC)c(OCCCN4CCN(C)CC4)c3)=NC12 Chemical compound COc1ccc(cc1)N1N=CC2C=NC(Nc3cc(OC)c(OC)c(OCCCN4CCN(C)CC4)c3)=NC12 DRSHXJFUUPIBHX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Camphoric acid Natural products CC1(C)C(C(O)=O)CCC1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 244000025254 Cannabis sativa Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000012766 Cannabis sativa ssp. sativa var. sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012765 Cannabis sativa ssp. sativa var. spontanea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000002566 Capsicum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000004160 Capsicum annuum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000008534 Capsicum annuum var annuum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001157813 Cercospora Species 0.000 description 1
- KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine Chemical compound ClCl KZBUYRJDOAKODT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000744472 Cinna Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000723346 Cinnamomum camphora Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000005979 Citrus limon Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000131522 Citrus pyriformis Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000675108 Citrus tangerina Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000000560 Citrus x paradisi Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000013162 Cocos nucifera Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000060011 Cocos nucifera Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000007154 Coffea arabica Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000000491 Corchorus aestuans Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000011777 Corchorus aestuans Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010862 Corchorus capsularis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000219112 Cucumis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000015510 Cucumis melo subsp melo Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000009849 Cucumis sativus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000008067 Cucumis sativus Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000004244 Cucurbita moschata Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000009854 Cucurbita moschata Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000009804 Cucurbita pepo subsp pepo Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000371644 Curvularia ravenelii Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000002767 Daucus carota Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000000626 Daucus carota Species 0.000 description 1
- MQIUGAXCHLFZKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N Di-n-octyl phthalate Natural products CCCCCCCCOC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)OCCCCCCCC MQIUGAXCHLFZKX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 241000221787 Erysiphe Species 0.000 description 1
- VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethene Chemical compound C=C VGGSQFUCUMXWEO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005977 Ethylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004606 Fillers/Extenders Substances 0.000 description 1
- 240000009088 Fragaria x ananassa Species 0.000 description 1
- 206010017533 Fungal infection Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 241000223218 Fusarium Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000010469 Glycine max Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000068988 Glycine max Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000219146 Gossypium Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000208818 Helianthus Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000003222 Helianthus annuus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241001181537 Hemileia Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000008694 Humulus lupulus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- AVXURJPOCDRRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydroxylamine Chemical compound ON AVXURJPOCDRRFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000003228 Lactuca sativa Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000008415 Lactuca sativa Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000218195 Lauraceae Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000004322 Lens culinaris Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000014647 Lens culinaris subsp culinaris Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910010199 LiAl Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000004431 Linum usitatissimum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000006240 Linum usitatissimum Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001518729 Monilinia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000234615 Musaceae Species 0.000 description 1
- 208000031888 Mycoses Diseases 0.000 description 1
- FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylacetamide Chemical compound CN(C)C(C)=O FXHOOIRPVKKKFG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SVYKKECYCPFKGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-dimethylcyclohexylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C1CCCCC1 SVYKKECYCPFKGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000002637 Nicotiana tabacum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000061176 Nicotiana tabacum Species 0.000 description 1
- IGFHQQFPSIBGKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nonylphenol Natural products CCCCCCCCCC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 IGFHQQFPSIBGKE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000207836 Olea <angiosperm> Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000233654 Oomycetes Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000001090 Papaver somniferum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000008753 Papaver somniferum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000006002 Pepper Substances 0.000 description 1
- 244000025272 Persea americana Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000008673 Persea americana Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000233614 Phytophthora Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000016761 Piper aduncum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000003889 Piper guineense Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000017804 Piper guineense Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008184 Piper nigrum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010582 Pisum sativum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000004713 Pisum sativum Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000233626 Plasmopara Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000896242 Podosphaera Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001337928 Podosphaera leucotricha Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004743 Polypropylene Substances 0.000 description 1
- 240000005809 Prunus persica Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000006040 Prunus persica var persica Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000231139 Pyricularia Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000220324 Pyrus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241001361634 Rhizoctonia Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000000528 Ricinus communis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000004443 Ricinus communis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 240000007651 Rubus glaucus Species 0.000 description 1
- 240000000111 Saccharum officinarum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000007201 Saccharum officinarum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 206010039509 Scab Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 235000007238 Secale cereale Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000082988 Secale cereale Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004113 Sepiolite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 241001533598 Septoria Species 0.000 description 1
- 229910021607 Silver chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L Sodium Sulfate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]S([O-])(=O)=O PMZURENOXWZQFD-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium methoxide Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C WQDUMFSSJAZKTM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000002597 Solanum melongena Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000061458 Solanum melongena Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000002595 Solanum tuberosum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000061456 Solanum tuberosum Species 0.000 description 1
- PRXRUNOAOLTIEF-ADSICKODSA-N Sorbitan trioleate Chemical compound CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@@H](OC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC)[C@H]1OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC PRXRUNOAOLTIEF-ADSICKODSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004147 Sorbitan trioleate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 240000003829 Sorghum propinquum Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000011684 Sorghum saccharatum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000009337 Spinacia oleracea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000300264 Spinacia oleracea Species 0.000 description 1
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical compound [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241001454294 Tetranychus Species 0.000 description 1
- 244000269722 Thea sinensis Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000009470 Theobroma cacao Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000299461 Theobroma cacao Species 0.000 description 1
- XSTXAVWGXDQKEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Trichloroethylene Chemical compound ClC=C(Cl)Cl XSTXAVWGXDQKEL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000510929 Uncinula Species 0.000 description 1
- 244000078534 Vaccinium myrtillus Species 0.000 description 1
- 241000317942 Venturia <ichneumonid wasp> Species 0.000 description 1
- SMEGJBVQLJJKKX-HOTMZDKISA-N [(2R,3S,4S,5R,6R)-5-acetyloxy-3,4,6-trihydroxyoxan-2-yl]methyl acetate Chemical compound CC(=O)OC[C@@H]1[C@H]([C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H](O1)O)OC(=O)C)O)O SMEGJBVQLJJKKX-HOTMZDKISA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002250 absorbent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002745 absorbent Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229940081735 acetylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000003668 acetyloxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)O[*] 0.000 description 1
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000012872 agrochemical composition Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000001476 alcoholic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000001931 aliphatic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000001338 aliphatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001342 alkaline earth metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005263 alkylenediamine group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000020224 almond Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000003368 amide group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004202 aminomethyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- VZTDIZULWFCMLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N ammonium formate Chemical compound [NH4+].[O-]C=O VZTDIZULWFCMLS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000011114 ammonium hydroxide Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000000844 anti-bacterial effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000004945 aromatic hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000012298 atmosphere Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000003899 bactericide agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000440 bentonite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000278 bentonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bentoquatam Chemical compound O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000010233 benzoic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 230000003115 biocidal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004071 biological effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- QKSKPIVNLNLAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-chloroethyl) sulfide Chemical compound ClCCSCCCl QKSKPIVNLNLAAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJQHLKABXJIVAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N bis(2-ethylhexyl) phthalate Chemical compound CCCCC(CC)COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C(=O)OCC(CC)CCCC BJQHLKABXJIVAM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021029 blackberry Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011449 brick Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005510 but-1-en-2-yl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000009120 camo Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000846 camphor Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229930008380 camphor Natural products 0.000 description 1
- LSPHULWDVZXLIL-QUBYGPBYSA-N camphoric acid Chemical compound CC1(C)[C@H](C(O)=O)CC[C@]1(C)C(O)=O LSPHULWDVZXLIL-QUBYGPBYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001589 carboacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonic acid Chemical class OC(O)=O BVKZGUZCCUSVTD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000004649 carbonic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 150000001735 carboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002091 cationic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920002301 cellulose acetate Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000005607 chanvre indien Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019693 cherries Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001701 chloroform Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000015165 citric acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000020971 citrus fruits Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000016213 coffee Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000013353 coffee beverage Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000001816 cooling Methods 0.000 description 1
- 150000003983 crown ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000002425 crystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- GUJOJGAPFQRJSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N dialuminum;dioxosilane;oxygen(2-);hydrate Chemical compound O.[O-2].[O-2].[O-2].[Al+3].[Al+3].O=[Si]=O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Si]=O GUJOJGAPFQRJSV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001991 dicarboxylic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 201000010099 disease Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- YDEXUEFDPVHGHE-GGMCWBHBSA-L disodium;(2r)-3-(2-hydroxy-3-methoxyphenyl)-2-[2-methoxy-4-(3-sulfonatopropyl)phenoxy]propane-1-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].COC1=CC=CC(C[C@H](CS([O-])(=O)=O)OC=2C(=CC(CCCS([O-])(=O)=O)=CC=2)OC)=C1O YDEXUEFDPVHGHE-GGMCWBHBSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000010459 dolomite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000514 dolomite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000010410 dusting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008030 elimination Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000005538 encapsulation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 230000002349 favourable effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003818 flash chromatography Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019253 formic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 238000004508 fractional distillation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000001530 fumaric acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000417 fungicide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002334 glycols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000000227 grinding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001188 haloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000005826 halohydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000012447 hatching Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010438 heat treatment Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011487 hemp Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000004009 herbicide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000002391 heterocyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- GNOIPBMMFNIUFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexamethylphosphoric triamide Chemical compound CN(C)P(=O)(N(C)C)N(C)C GNOIPBMMFNIUFM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000004677 hydrates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004678 hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 description 1
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M hydroxide Chemical compound [OH-] XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 150000004679 hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011261 inert gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910017053 inorganic salt Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000002917 insecticide Substances 0.000 description 1
- PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N iodine Chemical compound II PNDPGZBMCMUPRI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052742 iron Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002955 isolation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- TYQCGQRIZGCHNB-JLAZNSOCSA-N l-ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(O)=C(O)C1=O TYQCGQRIZGCHNB-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004310 lactic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000014655 lactic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004816 latex Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000126 latex Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 244000144972 livestock Species 0.000 description 1
- 159000000003 magnesium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N maleic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)\C=C/C(O)=O VZCYOOQTPOCHFL-UPHRSURJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000011976 maleic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000003750 molluscacide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002013 molluscicidal effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052901 montmorillonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000010460 mustard Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZUHZZVMEUAUWHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N n,n-dimethylpropan-1-amine Chemical compound CCCN(C)C ZUHZZVMEUAUWHY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SDZUWARAOYGRIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-[1-(3-methyl-1-benzothiophen-2-yl)ethylidene]hydroxylamine Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C)=C(C(=NO)C)SC2=C1 SDZUWARAOYGRIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 150000002790 naphthalenes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000005645 nematicide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000002825 nitriles Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004971 nitroalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- SNQQPOLDUKLAAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N nonylphenol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC1=CC=CC=C1O SNQQPOLDUKLAAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000655 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000014571 nuts Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- QCQALVMFTWRCFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N oct-2-yne Chemical compound CCCCCC#CC QCQALVMFTWRCFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002801 octanoyl group Chemical group C(CCCCCCC)(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- UYDLBVPAAFVANX-UHFFFAOYSA-N octylphenoxy polyethoxyethanol Chemical compound CC(C)(C)CC(C)(C)C1=CC=C(OCCOCCOCCOCCO)C=C1 UYDLBVPAAFVANX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003287 optical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000002420 orchard Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000017448 oviposition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000006408 oxalic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 238000010422 painting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 244000052769 pathogen Species 0.000 description 1
- 230000001717 pathogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 235000021017 pears Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L phthalate(2-) Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1C([O-])=O XNGIFLGASWRNHJ-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 1
- 230000000704 physical effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000008635 plant growth Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000004033 plastic Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920003023 plastic Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000021018 plums Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002798 polar solvent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229920001451 polypropylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 1
- IUBQJLUDMLPAGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)N([K])[Si](C)(C)C IUBQJLUDMLPAGT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 159000000001 potassium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000012015 potatoes Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000003449 preventive effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 235000021251 pulses Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008262 pumice Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000015136 pumpkin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003242 quaternary ammonium salts Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000021013 raspberries Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000376 reactant Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012429 reaction media Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000001953 recrystallisation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000011347 resin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920005989 resin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000004576 sand Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910052624 sepiolite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019355 sepiolite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- CQLFBEKRDQMJLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M silver acetate Chemical compound [Ag+].CC([O-])=O CQLFBEKRDQMJLZ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229940071536 silver acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HKZLPVFGJNLROG-UHFFFAOYSA-M silver monochloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Ag+] HKZLPVFGJNLROG-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 238000002791 soaking Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000344 soap Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODZPKZBBUMBTMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium amide Chemical compound [NH2-].[Na+] ODZPKZBBUMBTMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910000029 sodium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium cyanoborohydride Chemical compound [Na+].[B-]C#N BEOOHQFXGBMRKU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium ethoxide Chemical compound [Na+].CC[O-] QDRKDTQENPPHOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910052938 sodium sulfate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000011152 sodium sulphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- PYODKQIVQIVELM-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium;2,3-bis(2-methylpropyl)naphthalene-1-sulfonate Chemical compound [Na+].C1=CC=C2C(S([O-])(=O)=O)=C(CC(C)C)C(CC(C)C)=CC2=C1 PYODKQIVQIVELM-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- GGCZERPQGJTIQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium;9,10-dioxoanthracene-2-sulfonic acid Chemical compound [Na+].C1=CC=C2C(=O)C3=CC(S(=O)(=O)O)=CC=C3C(=O)C2=C1 GGCZERPQGJTIQP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000391 sorbitan trioleate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019337 sorbitan trioleate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000012424 soybean oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000894007 species Species 0.000 description 1
- 238000001228 spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000020354 squash Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003381 stabilizer Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000004575 stone Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000021012 strawberries Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000003460 sulfonic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000011593 sulfur Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000013616 tea Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002562 thickening agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- XJDNKRIXUMDJCW-UHFFFAOYSA-J titanium tetrachloride Chemical compound Cl[Ti](Cl)(Cl)Cl XJDNKRIXUMDJCW-UHFFFAOYSA-J 0.000 description 1
- 239000011573 trace mineral Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013619 trace mineral Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960002415 trichloroethylene Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000005951 trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000015112 vegetable and seed oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008158 vegetable oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000009736 wetting Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000000080 wetting agent Substances 0.000 description 1
Classifications
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D333/50—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D333/52—Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes
- C07D333/62—Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes with hetero atoms or with carbon atoms having three bonds to hetero atoms with at the most one bond to halogen, e.g. ester or nitrile radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D405/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D405/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings
- C07D405/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing both one or more hetero rings having oxygen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, and one or more rings having nitrogen as the only ring hetero atom containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- A—HUMAN NECESSITIES
- A01—AGRICULTURE; FORESTRY; ANIMAL HUSBANDRY; HUNTING; TRAPPING; FISHING
- A01N—PRESERVATION OF BODIES OF HUMANS OR ANIMALS OR PLANTS OR PARTS THEREOF; BIOCIDES, e.g. AS DISINFECTANTS, AS PESTICIDES OR AS HERBICIDES; PEST REPELLANTS OR ATTRACTANTS; PLANT GROWTH REGULATORS
- A01N43/00—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds
- A01N43/48—Biocides, pest repellants or attractants, or plant growth regulators containing heterocyclic compounds having rings with two nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- A01N43/54—1,3-Diazines; Hydrogenated 1,3-diazines
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D333/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom
- C07D333/50—Heterocyclic compounds containing five-membered rings having one sulfur atom as the only ring hetero atom condensed with carbocyclic rings or ring systems
- C07D333/52—Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes
- C07D333/54—Benzo[b]thiophenes; Hydrogenated benzo[b]thiophenes with only hydrogen atoms, hydrocarbon or substituted hydrocarbon radicals, directly attached to carbon atoms of the hetero ring
- C07D333/58—Radicals substituted by nitrogen atoms
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D403/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00
- C07D403/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings
- C07D403/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, having nitrogen atoms as the only ring hetero atoms, not provided for by group C07D401/00 containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
-
- C—CHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
- C07—ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
- C07D—HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS
- C07D409/00—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms
- C07D409/02—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings
- C07D409/12—Heterocyclic compounds containing two or more hetero rings, at least one ring having sulfur atoms as the only ring hetero atoms containing two hetero rings linked by a chain containing hetero atoms as chain links
Landscapes
- Chemical & Material Sciences (AREA)
- Organic Chemistry (AREA)
- Life Sciences & Earth Sciences (AREA)
- Agronomy & Crop Science (AREA)
- Pest Control & Pesticides (AREA)
- Plant Pathology (AREA)
- Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Engineering & Computer Science (AREA)
- Dentistry (AREA)
- General Health & Medical Sciences (AREA)
- Wood Science & Technology (AREA)
- Zoology (AREA)
- Environmental Sciences (AREA)
- Agricultural Chemicals And Associated Chemicals (AREA)
- Plural Heterocyclic Compounds (AREA)
Abstract
Pesticides Abstract Compounds of the formula (I), in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 is a group of the formula (Ia);
the other five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy, halo-C1-C8alkoxy, C1-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group of the formula NRI (Ib); in which R1 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, C1-C8alkanoyl, C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, halo-C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, cyano-C1-C8alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl, whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or twosubstituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1; and R8 to R20 have the meaning given herein, and, if appropriate, their tautomers, in each case in their free form or in salt form, can be used as agrochemical active ingredients.
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 is a group of the formula (Ia);
the other five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy, halo-C1-C8alkoxy, C1-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group of the formula NRI (Ib); in which R1 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, C1-C8alkanoyl, C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, halo-C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, cyano-C1-C8alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl, whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or twosubstituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1; and R8 to R20 have the meaning given herein, and, if appropriate, their tautomers, in each case in their free form or in salt form, can be used as agrochemical active ingredients.
Description
2~77~
Pesticides The invention relates to compounds of the formula R3 ~Rs in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 is a group of the fo~nula Rg N~R10 J~ Jl~ , [c(Rl2)(Rl3)]m-[c(Rl4)(Rls)]n-c(Rl6)(Rl7) (Ia);
R-the remaining five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C8alkyl, halo-CI-C8alkyl, Cl-C4allcoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C8alXoxy, halo-Cl-C8alkoxy, Cl-C8alkylthio, halo-Cl-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents, selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4aL~cyl and Cl-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that9 of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ fr~m phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as men~ioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenyl~hio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group of the formula NRl ~Ib); in which Rl is hy~rogen, Cl-C8alkyl, Cl-C8alkanoyl, 20~7~ ~
Cl-C8alkanesulfonyl, halo-CI-C8alkanesulfonyl, cyano-CI-C8alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl, whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or twosubstituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl, Cl-C8alkoxy or Cl-C8alkylthio; Rg is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl, halo-CI-C8alkyl, Cl-C~alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl-Cl-C4alkyl, C2-C8alkenyl, halo-C2-C8alkenYI, C2-C8alkYnYI, C3-cscycloalkyl or halogen; Rlo is hydrogen, hydroxyl, Cl-C8alkyl, halo-CI-C8alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C8alkoxy, Cl-C8alkylthio, Cl-C8alkanesulfinyl, C~-C8alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group of the forrnula-N(H)RI8 (Ic), a group of the formula N(~,8)R,9 (Id) or a group of the formula N=C(R1g)R20 (Ie); Rll is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C8alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C4allcyl, or is Cl-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano-C1-C8alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the ph~nyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R12, Rl3, Rl4, R15, Rl6 and ~17 independently of one another are hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl, halo-Cl-C8alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl or C3-C8cycloalkyl; Rl8 is Cl-C8alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C8alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C4a1kyl, Cl-~8alkylthio, halo-CI-C8alkylthio, cyano-CI-C8alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R19 is Cl-C8alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or Cl-~8alkyl; m is O or 1; and n is O or 1;
and, if appropriate, tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, a process for their preparation and the use of these compounds and tautomers, and pesticides whose active ingredient is selected from these compounds and tautomers, in each case in free form or in agrochemically usabl~ salt form, and a process for the preparation and the use of ~hese compositions.
Some of the compounds I can exist in the form of tautomers. If, for example, the radical Rlo in group Ia is hydroxyl, such compounds can b~ in equilibrium with the tautomeric oxo derivatives, i.e. the corresponding pyrimid-5-ones. Accordingly, compounds Ihereinafter are also to be understood as meaning, if appropriate, corresponding tautomeTs, even when the laner are not mentioned specifically in each case.
, , -3 20771~ 1 The compounds I and, if appropriate, the tautomers thereof can exist in the form of salts, in particular agrochem.ically usable salts. Since the compounds I have at least one basic centre, they can form, for exarnple, acid addition salts. These are formed, for example, with strong inorganic acids such as mineral acids, for example sulfuric acid, a phosphoric acid or a hydrohalic acid, with strong organic carboxylic acids, such as C1-C4alkanecarboxylic acids, for example acetic acid, which are unsubstituted orsubstituted, for example by halogen, or unsaturated or saturated dicarboxylic acids, for example oxalic acid, malonic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid or phthalic acid, or hydroxycarboxylic acids, for example ascorbic acid, lactic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid or citric acid, or benzoic acid, or with organic sulfonic acids such as C1-C4alkane- or arylsulfonic acids, for example methane- or p-toluenesulfonic acid, which are unsubstituted or substituted for example by halogen. Furthermore, compounds I which have at least one acidic group can form salts with bases. Suitable salts with bases are, for example, metal salts such as alkali metal salts or alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium salts, potassium salts or magnesium salts, or salts with ammonia or an organic amine such as morpholine, piperidine, pyrrolidine, a mono-, di- or tri-lower-alkylamine, for example ethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine or dimethylpropylamine, or a mono-, di- or trihydroxy-lower-alkylamine, for example monoethanolamine, diethanolamine or triethanolamine. Moreover, corresponding internal salts may be formed, if appropriate.
The invention furthermore embraces salts which are not suitable for agrochemical uses and which are employed, for example, for the isolation or purification of free compounds I
or agrochemically usable salts thereof. Due to the close relation between the compounds I
in free form and in the form of their salts, the free compounds I or the salts thereof are also to be understood hereinbefore and hereinafter as meaning, if appropriate, the corresponding salts or the free compounds I, both analogously and with regard to their intended use. The same applies to tautomers of compounds I and salts thereof.
The general terms used hereinabove and hereinafter have the meanings given below, unless defined otherwise.
Halogen is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine.
Carbon-containing groups and compounds contain, unless otherwise def1ned, in each case 1 up to and including 8, preferably 1 up to and including 4, in particular 1 or ~, carbon atoms.
- -~4~ 20771~ 1 Alkyl - as a group per se and as structural element of other groups and compounds such as haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkylthio, cyanoalkylthio, haloalkylthio, alkylthioalkyl, alkanesul~myl, alkanesulfinylalkyl, alkanesulfonyl, cyanoalkanesulfonyl, haloalkanesulfonyl and ~Ikanesulfonylalkyl - is, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms contained in the particlllar group or compound existing in each individual case, either straight-chain, i.e. methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyI, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl or octyl, or branched, for example isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, isopentyl, neopentyl or isooctyl.
Alkenyl - as a group per se and as structural element of other groups and compounds such as haloalkenyl - is, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms contained in the particular group or compound existing in each individual case, either straight-chain, for example ethenyl, propen-1-yl, but-1-en-1-yl, pent-2-en-1-yl or oct-3-en-1-yl, or branched, for example propen-2-yl, but-1-en-2-yl or oct-2-en-4-yl.
Alkynyl, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms existing in each individual case, is either straight-chain, for example ethynyl, propyn-1-yl, but- I -yn- 1-yl, pent-2-yn- 1 -yl or oct-3-yn- 1 -yl, or branched, fo} example propyn-2-yl, But-l-yn-2-yl or oct-2-yn-~-yl.
Alkanoyl, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms existing in each individual case, is either straight-chain or branched, for example formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, pivaloyl or octanoyl.
Cycloalkyl, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms existing in each individual case, is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl.
In halogen-substituted carbon-containing groups and compounds, such as haloaL~cyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkylthio and haloalkanesulfonyl, at least one of the hydrogen atoms p~esent in the underlying non-halogenated skeleton is replaced by a halogen atom; however, it is also possible for two or more than two, for example - in ~he case of perhalogenation - of all the hydrogen atoms present in the underlying non-halogenated skeleton, to be replaced independently of one another by halogen atoms.
E~camples which may be mentioned are -CH2F, -OEIF2, -CF3, -CH2Cl, -CHCl2, -CCI3,-CCl2CCl3, -CH2Br, -CH2CH2Br, -CHBrCI,-CCI=CCI~, -OCH2F, -SCHCl2 and-SO2CF3.
..:- ~. .:
2 ~
In alkoxy-, alkylthio-, alkanesulfinyl-, alkanesulfonyl- or cyano-substituted carbon-containing groups and compounds such as alkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkanesulfinylalkyl, alkanesulfonylalkyl, cyanoalkylthio and cyanoalkanesulfonyl, one of the hydrogen atoms present in the underlying unsubstituted skeleton is replaced by alkoxy, alkylthio, alkanesulfinyl, alkanesulfonyl or cyano.
Prefe~ed compounds of the for~nula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 is a group Ia;
the other five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-CI-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C2alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy, Halo-Cl-C4alkoxy having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-Cl-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substitllted by one, two o~ three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl and Cl-C2alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; Rl is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl, halo-CI-C4alkanesulfonyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-CI-C4alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy orCl-C4alkylthio; Rg is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-Cl-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C2alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkanesulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkanesulfonyl-Cl-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, halo-C2-C4alkenyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C2-C4alkynyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl or halogen; Rlo is hydrogen,hydroxyl, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-Cl-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-(:4aikoxy, CI-C4alkylthio, Cl-C4alkanesulfinyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie;
R,l is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C2alkyl, or is Cl-C4aL~ylthio, halo-Cl-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-Cl-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl : '.' ', '- ' .
-6- 2~77~
groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano;
Rl2, Rl3, Rl4, Rls, Rl6 and Rl7 independently of one another are hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-CI-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl or C3-C7cycloalkyl; Rl8 is Cl-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C2alkyl, or is Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-CI-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-CI-C4aLlsylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected ~rom the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; Rlg is Cl-C4alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; rn is O or 1; and n is O or 1;
and, if appropriate, tautomers thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt forrn.
Particularly preferred compounds of the fonnula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R5 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other three of the radicals R2, R3, Rs and R6 and the radicals R4 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-CI-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C2alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy, halo-CI-C4alkoxy having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-CI-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl and Cl-C2alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least t~vo radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is substituted or unsubstituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; Rl is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl, halo-Cl-C4-alkanesulfonyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group cornprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy or C1-C4alkylthio; R9 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-Cl-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C2alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkanesulfinyl-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkanesulfonyl-CI-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, halo-C2-C4alkenyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C2-C4alkynyl, .. , :, ............................ . .
.
2077~1~
C3-C7cycloallcyl or halogen; Rlo is hydrogen, hydroxyl, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-Cl-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy, Cl-C4alkylthio, Cl-C4aLkanesul~myl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie; Rll is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C2alkyl, or is Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-CI-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-CI-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; Rl2, R13, Rl4, Rl5, Rl6 and Rl7 independently of one another are hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-CI-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl or C3-C7cycloalkyl; Rl8 is Cl-C4alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C2alkyl, or is Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-CI-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-CI-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the g,roup comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; Rlg is Cl-C4alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; m is O or 1; and n is O or 1;
and, if appropriate, tautomers thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt form.
Especially preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, Rs and R6 is a group Ia;
the other three of the radicals R2, R3, Rs and R6 and the radicals R4 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy or unsubstituted phenyl, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7, which differ from the group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ ~rom unsllbstituted phenyl; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl or unsubstituted phenylsulfonyl; R~ is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; R9 is C1-C4alkyl, C3-C4cycloalkyl or halo~en; Rlo is Cl-C4alkyl, halogen or nitro; Rll, Rl2, Rl3, Rl4, Rls and Rl6 are in each case hydrogen; Rl7 is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; m is O or 1; and n is O or 1;
in free form or in salt form.
Compounds which are prefelTed in a particular fashion within the scope of the invention -8- 2~7711~
are those of th~- formula I in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other two of the radicals R2,R3 and R6 and the radicals R4,Rs and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4alkyl or Cl-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3,R4,Rs, R6 and R7 which differ from the group Ia, at least three radicals are hydrogen; Y is an oxygen atom, a sul~ur atom or a group Ib; Rlis hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; R8 is hydrogen; Rg is Cl-C4alkyl; Rlo is halogen;
Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen; Rl7is Cl-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
Particularly preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
(a) R2 is a group Ia, R3is hydrogen or cl-c4alkyL R4is hydrogen, Rsis hydrogen, halogen or Cl-C4alkoxy, R6 and R7 in each case are hydrogen, with the proviso that, of the five radicals R3,R4, Rs, R6 and R7 at least four radicals are hydrogen, Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group I~ and Rlis hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; or (b) R2 is hydrogen, R3is a group Ia, R4,Rs,R6 and R7 in each case are hydrogen, Y is a group Ib and Rlis hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; or (c) R2 and R3 independently of one another are Cl-C4alkyl, R4 and Rs in each case are hydrogen, R6 is a group Ia, R7 is hy(1rogen, Y is an oxygen atom or a group Ib and Rl is hydrogen;
and in each case R8 is hydrogen; Rg is Cl-C4alkyl; Rlo is halogen; Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen; Rl7 is Cl-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt forrn.
Very particularly preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
(d) R2 is a group Ia, R6 is hydrogen and either R3is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl, Rs is hydrogen and Y is a sulfur atom or R3is hydrogen, R~is halogen or Cl-C4alkoxy and Y is an oxygen atom; or (e) R2 and R3 independendy of one another are Cl-C4alkyl,Rsis hydrogen, R6 is a group Ia and Y is an oxygen atom; and in each case R4,R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; Rgis Cl-C4a~yl;RIOis halogen; Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen; Rl7is cl-c4alkyl; and m and n in each case are O;
in *ee form or in salt fonn.
.. . .. . :
: - ' 9 ~77~
Especially preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
either R3 is C1-C4alkyl, R5 is hydrogen and Y is a sulfur atom or R3 is hydrogen, Rs is Cl-C4aLkoxy and Y is an oxygen atom; and in each case R2 is a group Ia; R4, R6, Pc7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; Rg is Cl-C4alkyl; Rlo is halogen; Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen; ~17 iS Cl-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
Very especially preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
Y is a sulfur atorn; R~ is a group Ia; R3 is Cl-C4alkyl; R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; R9 is Cl-C4alkyl; Rlo is halogen; Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen;
Rl7 is Cl-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free forrn or in salt forrn.
First and foremost preferred compounds within the scope of the invention are those of the formula I, mentioned in Examples H-1 to H-9.6, in free form or in salt form.
Individually preferred compounds within the scope of the invention are the following:
(d,1)-2-[ 1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)ethyl]-3-methylbenzo[b]thiophene, (d,1)-2-~ 1 -(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylarnino)ethyl]-5-methoxybenzo[b]furan, (d,1)-2-[ 1 -(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)ethyl]benzo[b]thiophene, (d,1)-2-[ 1 -(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)propyl]benzo[b]thiophene, (-)-2-[1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)propyl]benzo[b]thiophene, in each case in free forrn or in salt form.
As a further subject of the invention, the process for the preparation of the compounds of the formula I and, if appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt forrn, comprises, for exarnple, a) to produce a compound of the forrnula I in which Rl1 is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl or benzyl, or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, reacting a compound of the formula . ' . , , ' ' 2~77~ ~ ~
~- Rg N~R10 ll ' (II), R8 ~N~Z
in which R8, Rg and Rlo are as defined in formula I and Z is an easily detachable nucleofugic radical, or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, with a compound of the forrnula Rz ~Rs (111), R7~
in which Y is as defined in fonnula I and, with a single exception, R2' is R2, R3' is R3, R~' isR4,Rs'isRs,R6'isR6andR7'isR7,whereR2,R3,R4,Rs,R6andR7areasdefinedin formula I, the abovementioned exception being that the group Ia, which is mentioned in the definitions of the variables R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 of the formula I, is replaced by the group of the forrnula H(Rll~)N-[c(Rl2)(Rl3)lm-[c(Rl4)~Rls)]n-~(Rl6)(Rl7)- (IIIa) in which Rll' is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl or benzyl and Rl2, Rl3, Rl4, Rls, Rl6, Rl7, m and n are as defined in formula I, or with a salt thereof, preferably in the presence of a base, or b) to prepare a compound of the formula I in which Rll is as defined in forrnula I but differs from hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl and benzyl, or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt fo~rn, introducing the desired substituent Rll, which differs from hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl and benzyl, into a compound of the formula I in which Rll is hydrogen, or, if appropriate, into a tautomer thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt form, by means of N-alkanoylation, N-benzoylation, N-alkylthiolation, N-phenylthiolation or N-benzylthiolation, and, in each case, if desir~d, converting a compound of the forrnula I or a tautomer thereof which can be obtained according to the process or by other means, in each case in free form or in salt forrn, into another compound of the~ formula I or a tautomer thereof, .
~
11 2~77~
separating an isomer mixture which can be obtained according to the process, andisolating the desired isomer andlor converting a free compound of the fonnula I or a tautomer thereof which can be obtained according to the process into a salt, or a salt which can be obtained according to the process, of a compound of the formula I or of a tautomer thereof, into a salt, or converting a salt, of a compound of the formula I or of a tautomer thereof, which can be obtained according to the process, into the free compound of the formula I or a tautomer thereof or into a different salt.
What has been said above for tautomers or salts of compounds I aMlies analogously to starting materials listed hereinbefore and hereinafter with regard to their tautomers or salts.
The reactions described hereinbefore and hereinafter are carried out in a manner known per se, for example in the absence or, customarily, in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent or a mixture thereof, the reaction being carried out with cooling, at room temperature or with heating, for example in a temperature range from approximately -80C to the boiling point of the reaction medium, preferably approximately -20C to approximately +150C, and, if appropriate, in a sealed container, under pressure, under an inert gas atmosphere and/or under anhydrous conditions, as required. Particularly advantageous reaction conditions can be found in the examples.
The starting material listed hereinbefore and hereinafter which is used for the preparation of the compounds I and, if appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, is known or can be prepared by methods known per se, for example as described below.
Variant a):
Suitable examples of radicals Z are: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, C1-C8alkylthio such as methylthio, ethylthio or propylthio, C~l-C8alkanoyloxy such as acetoxy, (halo-)Cl-C8alkanesulfonyloxy such as methanesulfonyloxy, ethanesulfonyloxy or trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted phenylsulfonyloxy such as benzenesulfonyloxy or p-toluenesulfonyloxy, ~urthermore also hydroxyl.
Examples of suitable bases for ~acilitating the elimination of HZ are hydroxides, hydrides, amides, alkanolates, carbonates, dialkylamides or alkylsilylamides of alkali metals or aLkaline earth metals, alkylamines, alkylenediamines, free or N-alkylated saturated or 2~771~ 1 unsaturated cycloalkylamines, basic heterocycles, ammonium hydroxides and carbocyclic amines. Examples which may be mentioned are sodium hydroxide, sodium hydride, sodium amide, sodium methanolate, sodium carbonate, po~assium tert-butanolate, potassium carbonate, lithium diisopropylamide, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, calcium hydride, trimethylamine, triethylenediamine, cyclohexylamine, N-cyclohexyl-N,N-dimethylamine, N,N-diethylaniline, pyridine, 4-(N,N-dimethylamino)pyridine, N-methylmorpholine, ben~yltrimethylammonium hydroxide, and 1,5-diaza-bicyclo[5.4.0]undec-5-ene (DBU).
The reactants can be reacted with each other as such, i.e. without an addition of a solvent or diluent, for example in the melt. Howe~er, in most cases it is advantageous to add an inert solvent or diluent or a mixture thereof. Examples of such solvents or diluents which may be mentioned are: aromatic, aliphatic and alicyclic hydrocarbons and halohydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, chlorobenzene, bromobenzene, petroleum ether, hexane, cyclohexane, dichloromethane, trichloromethane, dichloroethane or trichloroethene; ethers such as diethyl ether, tert-butyl me~hyl ether, tetrahydrofuran or dioxane; ketones such as acetone or methyl ethyl ketone; alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol, ethylene glycol or glycerol; amides such as N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone or hexamethylphosphoric triamide; nitriles such as acetonitlile; and sulfoxides such as dimethyl sulfoxide. Bases which are employed in excess, such as triethylamine, pyridine, N-methylmorpholine or N,N-diethylaniline, can also be used as solvents or diluents.
The reaction is advantageously carried out in a temperature range of approximately 0C to approximately +180C, preferably approximately +20C to approximately -~-130C, in many cases at the reflux temperature of the solvent used.
In a prefelTed embodiment of variant a), a compound III is reacted with a compound II in which Z is halogen, preferably chlorine, at reflux temperature in an alcohol, preferably in isopropanol, and in the presence of a~ alkylamine, preferably in the presence oftriethylamine.
~he compounds II and, if appropriate, their tautomers, in each case in free form or in salt form, are known or can be prepared analogously to known compounds; information in this context can be found, for example, on the one hand in D.J. Brown, "The Pyrimidines", in "Heterocyclic Compounds" and, on the other hand, in Eu~opean Patent ~pplication 2077~
EP-A-0,470,60û.
The compounds III, in free form or in salt form, are known or can be prepared analogously to known compounds, for example as described below.
For example, ammonia or an amine of the formula H2NRll' (IIIb) can be reac~ed in the customary manner in the presence of a reducing agent with a compound of the formula IIIc, where the compounds IIIc are the compounds III, but have a group of the forrnula ~l2C(=O)-[C~Rl4)(Rl~)]n-C(Rl6)(Rl7~- (IIId), a group of the formula Rl3C(=O)-[C(Rl4)(Rls)]n-C(Rl6)(Rl7)- (IIIe), a group of the formula R~4C(=O)-C(RI6)(RI7)- (IIIf), a.group of the formula RlsC(=O)-C(R,6)(RI7)- (IIIg), a group of the formula Rl6C(=O)- (IIIh) or a group of the formula Rl7C(=O)- (IIIi) instead of the group IIIa in the compounds III. Examples of suitable reducing agents are hydrogen (in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst), zinc/hydrochloric acid, sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium borohydride (in the presence or absence of titanium tetrachloride), iron pentacarbonyl/alcoholic potassium hydroxide or formic acid. In this way - by formally replacing the carbonyl function in the groups IIId, IIIe, IIIf, IIIg, IIIh or IIIi by a hydrogen atom and a group of the formula H(RI I ')N- (IIIj) - compounds III are obtained which have at least one hydrogen atom on the carbon atom to which the group (IIIj) is attached. A "combined compound" - which may have been prepared before - of the reducing agent and the compound IIIb, for example a corresponding ammonium formate or formarnide, can also be used for this reaction, and primary products having an N-formylated group IIIj, which may have been formed after the reaction of this "combined compoundl' with the compound IIIc, can subsequently be N-deformylated hydrolytically in the customary manner to give the desired compounds III.
Hydroxylamine can also be reacted with a compound IIIc in the customary manner, by which process the carbonyl function in the groups IIId, IIIe, IIIf, IIIg, IIIh or IIIi is converted into the (~O-N=) group, and this oxime can be reduced to give the corresponding amine, suitable reduciT~g agents being, for example, complex metalhydrides such as LiAlH4, NaBH4/TiCI4, zinc/acetic acid or hydrogen (in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst, fM example in the presence of Raney nickel, in the presence or absence of ammonia, or palladium on charcoal). This gives compounds III which have at least one hydrogen atom on the carbon atom to which the group H(Rl,')N- (IIIj) is attached and where Rll' is hydrogen.
2~77~ 11 In compounds of the formula IIIk, which correspond to compounds III but have a group of the formula NC-~(Rl4)(RI5)]n-C(Rl6)(RI7)- (IIII), a group of the formula NC-C(Rl6)(Rl7)- (IIIm) or the cyano group instead of the group IIIa in the compounds III, it is furthermore possible to reduce the cyano group in the groups IIII and IlIm, or the cyano group which in the compounds IIIk replaces the group IIIa in the compounds III, in the customary manner to give the aminomethyl group, suitable reducing agents being, for example, complex metal hydrides such as LiAlH4, sodium ethanolate or hydrogen (in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst, for exarnple in the presence of Raney nickel or palladium on charcoal). This gives compounds III which have two hydrogen atoms on the carbon atom to which the group H(Rll')N- (Illj) is attached and where Rll' is hydrogen.
In compounds of the forrnula IIIn which correspond to compounds III but have a group of the formula HN(R11')-C~=O)-[C(R14)(RIs)ln-C(Rl6)(Rl7)- (IIIo), a group of the formula HN(R11')-C(=O)-C(RI6)(Rl7)- (IIIp) or a group of the formula HN(Rll')-C(=O)- (ITIq) instead of the group IIIa in the c~mpounds III, it is furthermore possible also to reduce the amide group in the groups lIIo, IIIp and IIIq in the customary manner to give the group -CH2-NH(Rll') (IIIr), suitable reducing agents being, for example, complex metalhydrides such as LiAlH4. This gives compounds III which have two hydrogen atoms on the carbon atom to which the group H(RIl')N- (IIIj) is attached.
In nitroaL~cyl compounds of the forrnula IIIs, it is equally possible to reduce the nitroalkyl group in the customary manner to give the aminoaLkyl group, where the compounds IIIs correspond to the compounds III, but have a group of the formula 02N~[C(R12)(RI3)]m~[C(RI4)(RIs)]n~C(Rl6)(R17)~ (IIIt) instead of the group IlIa in the compounds III, suitable reducing agents being, for example, complex metal hydrides such as LiAl~ . This gives compounds III in which Rll' is hydrogen.
Compounds III in which R11' is hydrogen can be C1-C8alkylated or benzylated in the customary manner to give compounds III in which R11' is C1-C8alkyl or benzyl. In an exemplary procedure to this end, the compound III in which Rll~ is hydrogen is reacted, advantageously in the presence of a base, for example in the presence of one of the bases mentioned above, and in an inert solvent or diluent, for example of tlle type given above, with a compound of the formula Cl-C8alkyl-Z (IIIu) or with a compound of the forrnula benzyl-Z (IIIv), in which Z in each case has the abovementioned meaning.
The compounds IIIb, IIIc, IIIk, IIIn, IIIs, IIIu and IIIv are known or can be prepared 2~771~
analogously tO known compounds.
Variant b):
The N-alkanoylation, N-benzoylation, N-alkylthiolation, N-phenylthiolation or N-benzylthiolation of a compound I in which Rll is hydrogen or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, obtainable, for example, according to process variant a), is carried out in the customary manner, for example by reacting a compound I in which Rl is hydrogen or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, advantageously in the presence of a base, for example in the presence of one of the bases given under variant a), in an inert solvent or diluent, for example in an inert solvent or diluent of the type given under variant a), and in a temperature range of approximately -80C to approximately -7rl80C~ preferablyapproximately 0C to approximately +130C, in many cases at the reflux temperature of the solvent used, with a compound of the formula Cl-C8alkanoyl-Z (If), with a compound of the for nula phenylcarbonyl-Z (Ig) whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen andCl-C4alkyl, with a compound of the formula Cl-C8alkylthio-Z (Ih), with a compound of the forrnula halo-CI-C8alkylthio-Z (Ii), with a compound of the formula cyano-Cl-C8alkylthio-Z (Ij), with a compound of the formula phenylthio-Z (Ik) or with a compound of the formula benzylthio-Z (Il), where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selecte~t from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano.
In the cornpounds If, ~g, Ih, Ii, Ij, Ik and Il, Z in each case has the meaning given under variant a).
The compounds If, Ig, Ih, Ii, Ij, Ik and Il are known or can be prepared analogously to known compounds.
A compound I or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, obtainable according to the process or by other means, can be converted into a different compound I in a manner known per se by replacing one or more substituents of the starting compound I in the customary manner by another substituen~/other substituents according to the invention.
For example:
- non-halogen-containing substituents, or unhalogenated aromatic ring part-structures, can . . ' ' : ' . ' ,. :
.~ :
~7~ ~
be halogenated to give halogen-containing substituents, or halogenated aromatic ring part-structures, according to the invention;
- non-cyano-containing substituents, or non-cyano-substituted aromatic ring part-structures, can be converted into cyano-containing substituents, or cyano-substituted aromatic ring part-structures, according to the invention;
- non-nitrated aromatic ring part-structures can be nitrated to give nitrated aromatic ring part-struc~ures according to the invention;
- non-~alkoxy-, alkylthio-, alkanesulfinyl-, alkanesulfonyl- or halo-)alkylated aromatic ring part-structures can be (alkoxy-, alkylthio-, alkanesulfinyl-, alkanesulfonyl- or halo-)alkylated to give (alkoxy-, alkylthio-, alkanesulfinyl-, alkanesulfonyl- or halo-)alkylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkoxylated substituents, or non-alkoxylated aromatic ring part-structures, can be alkoxylated to give alkoxylated substituents, or alkoxylated aromatic ring part-structures, according to the Invention;
- non-alkylthiolated substituents, or non-alkylthiolated aromatic ring part-structures, can be alkylthiolated to give alkylthiolated substituents, or alkylthiolated arornatic ring part-structures, according to the invention;
- alkylthio-substituents can be oxidised to give alkylsulfinyl or alkylsulfonyl substituents;
- alkylsulfinyl substituents can be oxidised to give alkylsulfonyl substituents;- non-phenylated aromatic ring part-structures can be phenylated to give phenylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the inventis~n, where the phenyl substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-phenoxylated aromatic ring part-structures can be phenoxylated to give phenoxylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the phenoxy substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-phenylthiolated substituents, or non-phenylthiolated aromatic ring part-stlllctures, can be phenylthiolated to give phenylthiolated substituents, or phenylthiolated aromatic ring part-structures, according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the phenylthio substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-alkanoylated substituents, or non-alkanoylated aromatic ring part-structures, can be alkanoylated to give alkanoylated substituents, or alkanoylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkanesulfinylated aromatic ring part-structures can be alkanesul~lnylated to give .
.
.
.
2~77~1 alkanesulfinylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkanesulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures can be alkanesulfonylated to give alkanesulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-phenylsulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures can be phenylsulfonylated to give phenylsulfonylated arornatic ring part-structures according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of thç phenylsulfonyl substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-cycloalkylated substituents or non-cycloalkylated aromatic ring part-structures can be cycloalkylated to give cycloalkylated substituents or cycloalkylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkenylated aromatic ring part-structures can be alkenylated to give alkenylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkynylated aromatic ring part-structures can be alkynylated to give alkynylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-hydroxylated aromatic ring part-structures can be hydroxylated to give hydroxylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-amino-substituted aromatic ring part-structures can be amino-substituted to give amino-substituted arornatic ring part-structures according to the invention, where amino in "amino-substituted" is amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie;
- non-alkylated substituents can be alkylated to give alkylated substituents according to the invention;
- non-benzylated substituents can be benzylated to give benzylated substituents according to the invention;
- non-phenylcarbonylated substituents can be phenylcarbonylated to give phenylcarbonylated substituents according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the phenylcarbonyl substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-benzylthiolated substituents can be benzylthiolated to give benzylthiolated substituents according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the benzylthio substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as deflned in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-haloalkylthiolated substituents, or non-haloalkylthiolated aromatic ring part-structures, are haloalkylthiolated to give haloalkylthiolated substituents, or haloalkylthiolated aromatic ring part-structures, according to the invention;
- non-haloalkoxylated aromatic ring part-structures are haloalkoxylated to give :
haloalkoxylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
.
: .
- . ., 2~
- non-(halo- or cyano)alkanesulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures are (halo- or cyano)alkanesulfonylated to give (halo- or cyano)alkanesulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-haloalkenylated aromatic ring part-stmctures are haioalkenylated to give haloalkenylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-cyanoalkylthiolated substituents are cyanoalkylthiolated to give cyanoalkylthiolated substituents according to the invention;
- non-(alkoxy- or halo)alkylated substituents are (alkoxy- or halo)alkylated to give (alkoxy- or halo)alkylated substituents according to the invention;
- halogen substituents in halogenated aromatic ring part-structures can be replaced by alkylthio, alkoxy, cyano, phenoxy or phenylthio substituents according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the phenoxy or phenylthio substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I.
In this context it is possible, depending on the reaction conditions and starting materials which are suitable in each case, to replace only one substituent by another substituent according to the invention per reaction step, or several substituents can be replaced by other substituents according to the invention in the same reaction step. For example, two or more identical halogen substituents can be introduced simultaneously into the same, or, if present, into different substituents and/or rings. Equally, a substituent or ling - within the scope of the definitions of the variables according to the invention - which is already substituted, for example monosubstituted, by a certain substituent, for example chlorine, can be additionally substituted, for example chlorinated, by one or more further identical substituents, i.e. for example converted into the disubstituted, for example dichlorinated, or into an even higher substituted, for example higher chlorinated, state.
Salts of compounds I can be prepared in a manner known per se. For example, acidaddition salts of compounds I are obtained, for example, by treatment with a suitable acid or a suitable ion exchanger reagent, and salts with bases are obtained by treatment with a suitable base or a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
Salts of compounds I can be converted into the free compounds I in a customary manner, for example acid addition salts by treatment with a suitable basic agent or a suitable ion exchanger reagent, and saits with bases, for example by treatment with a suitable acid or a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
2~77~
Salts of compounds I can be converted into different salts of compounds I in a manner known per se, for example acid addition salts into different acid addition salts, for example by treating a salt of an inorganic acid such as a hydrochloride, with a suitable metal salt, such as a sodium salt, balium salt or silver salt, an acid, for example with silver acetate, in a suitable solvent in which an inorganic salt which forms, for exarnple silver chloride, is insoluble and so precipitates from the reaction mixture.
Depending on the procedure and the reaction conditions, the compounds I which have salt-forming properties can be obtained in free form or in the form of salts.
The compounds I and, if appropAate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt fonn, can exist in some cases in the form of one of the isomers which are possible or in the form of an isomer mixture, for example depending on the number and the absoll~te and relative con~lguration of the asymmetric carbon atoms in the form of pure isomers such as antipodes and/or diastereomers, or in the form of isomer mixtures, such as enantiomer mixtures, for example racemates, diastereomer mixtures or racemate mixtures;
the invention relates to the pure isomers and to all isomer mixtures which are possible and is in each case hereinbefore and hereinafter tO be understood analogously, even when stereochemical details are not mentioned specifically in each case.
Diastereomer mixtures and racemate mixtures of compounds I and, if appropriate, tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, which can be obtained according to the process - depending on the choice of starting substances and procedures -or by other means can be resolved into the pure diastereomers or racemates in a known manner on the basis of the physicochemical differences of the components, for example by fractional crystallisation, distillation and/or chromatography.
Enantiomer mixtures which can be obtained analogously, such as racemates, can beresolved by known methods into the optical antipodes, for example by recrystallisation from an optically active solvent, by chromatography on chiral adsorbants, for example high-pressure liquid chromatography ~HPLC) on acetylcellulose, with the aid of suitable microorganisms, by cleavage with specific, immobilised enzymes, via the formation of inclusion compounds, for example using chiral crown ethers, where only one enantiomer is sequestered, or by conversion into diastereomeric salts, for example by reaction of a basic end substance racemate with an optically active acid such as carboxyl;c acid, for example camphoric acid, tartaric acid or malic acid, or sulfonic acid, ~or example .
camphorsulfonic acid, and resolution of the diastereomer mixture obtained in this way, for example on the basis of their different solubilities by fractional crystallisation, to give the diastereomers, and the desired enantiomer can be set free from the diastereomers by the action of suitable, for example basic, agents.
Another method for obtaining pure diastereomers or enantiomers according to the invention is, apart from the resolution of suitable isomer mixtures, by generally known methods of diastereoselective or enantioselective synthesis, for example by carrying Ollt the process according to the invention with educts which are suitable from the stereochemical point of view.
It is possible that the biological activity of diastereomers and of enantiomers, respectively, differs. In this case, it is advantageous to isolate, or synthesise, in each case the biologically more active isomer, for example enantiomer or diastereomer.
The compounds I and, if appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, can also be obtained in the form of their hydrates and/or can include other solvents, for example those which may be used for the crystallisation of compounds in solid forrn.
The invention relates to all those embodiments of the process in which the starting compound is a compound which can be obtained in any stage of the process as starting material or intermediate, and in which all or some of the missing steps are carlied out or a starting material is used in the form of a derivative or salt and/or a racemate or antipode thereof, or, in particular, formed under the reaction conditions.
The process of the present invention uses preferably those starting materials and intermediates, in each case in free form or in salt form, which lead to the compounds I or salts thereof which have been described at the outset as being particularly valuable.
In particul~r, the invention relates to the preparation processes descri~ed in Examples H-l to H-1~.16.
Another object of the invention is novel starting materials and intermediates, in each case in free form or in salt form, which are used according to the invention for the preparation of the compounds I or salts thereof, and the use and processes for the preparation of these -21- %~711~
starting materials and intermediates.
Preferred intermediates are those of the formula IV
R17 ~ R IV
in which R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C8allcyl, halo-CI-C8alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C8alkoxy, halo-CI-C8alkoxy, Cl-C8alkylthio, halo-CI-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio~ where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the ~oup comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl and Cl-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; and Rl7 is ethyl;
in free forrn or in salt forrn.
From amongst these, particularly p~eferred compounds are those in which R3, R4, Rs7 R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxy or chlo~ine;
in free form or in salt form.
The following are prefelTed specifically:
(d,1)-2-(1-aminopropyl)-benzo[b]thiophene;
(-)-2-(1-aminopropyl)-benzo~b]thiophene, in free form or in salt form.
Pyrimidines which are amino-substituted in the 4-position have already been disclosed, for example in the European Paten~ Application under the publication number 0 126 254. The compounds I of the present invention differ from these lcnown compounds characteristically by the fact that in the fonner the amino group in the 4-position of the 20771 ~1 . .
pyrimidine ring is substituted by a benzo[b]furylalkyl, benzo[b]thienylalkyl or indolylalkyl radical; moreover, the compounds I of the present invention have anunexpectedly powerful microbicidal and acaricidal activity.
The compounds I and, if appropriate, their tautomers, in each case in free form or in solid form, of the present invention are oils, resins or solids which are stable at room temperature. They can be used in the agricultural sector and related fields preventively and/or curatively as active ingredients in the control of plant-injurious microorganisms and of pests of the order of the Acarina. Even when used at low concentrations, the acti~/e ingredients of the fonnula I according to the invention are distinguished not only by being very effectiYe but also by being ~,vell tolerated by plants.
The active ingredients of the formula I have a biocidal spectrum for controlling pests from the order of the Acarina and phytopathogenic microorganisms, in particular fungi, which is highly favourable for practical requirements. They have very advantageous, in particular systemic, properties and can be used for the protection of a large number of crop plants.
The active ingredients of the formula I can be used for inhibiting, or destroying the pests which occur on plants or parts of plants (fruits, flowers, foliage, stalks, tubers, roots) of various crops of useful plants, and the protection, for example against phytopathogenic microorganisms, also extends to parts of the plants which form at a later point in time.
Compounds I are active for example against the phytopathogenic fungi belonging to the following classes: Fungi imperfecti (for example Botrytis, Pyricularia, Helminthosporium, Fusarium, Septoria, Cercospora and Alternaria) and Basidiomycetes (for example Rhizoctonia, Hemileia, Puccinia). Moreover, they act against the classes of the Ascomycetes (for example Venturia and Erysiphe, Podosphaera, Monilinia, Uncinula) and of the Oomycetes (for example Phytophthora, Pythium, Plasmopara).
Furthermore, the compounds I can be used as seed-dressing agents for treating seed (fruits, tubers, grains) and plant cuttings as a protection against fungal infections and against soil-borne phytopathogenic fungi.
~, Moreover, the compounds I according to the invention are valuable active ingredients in the control of pests from the order of the Acarina on useful plants and ornamentals in agriculture, in particular in cotton plantations, vegetable fields and orchards, in ~orests, in the protection of stored goods and materials, and in the hygiene field, in particular on , 2~771~1 domestic animals and productive livestock. They a~e active against various stages of development. Their action can become apparent by immediately destroying the pests or only after some time has elapsed, for example during moulting, or in markedly reduced oviposition and/or hatching rate. The order of the Acarina includes, for example, Boophilus spp. and Tetranychus spp.; this enumeration is not by way of limitation.
The invention also relates to the compositions which comprise compounds I as active ingredient, in particular crop-protecting compositions, and to their use in the agricultural sector and in related fields. Moreover, the invention also includes the preparation of these compositions, which comprises intimately mixing the active substance with one or more of the substances or substance groups described below. A process for the treatment of plants, which comprises applying the novel compounds I or the novel compositions, is also part of the invention.
Examples of plant species which are target crops for crop-protective use within the scope of the invention are the following: cereals (wheat, barley, rye, oats, rice, maize, sorghum and related species); beet (sugar beet and fodder beet); pomaceous fruit, stone fruit and soft fruit (apples, pears, plums, peaches, almonds, cherries, strawberries, raspberries and blackberries); pulses (beans, lentils, peas, soya beans); oil crops (oilseed rape, mustard, poppy, olives, sunflowers, coconut, castor-oil plant, cocoa, groundnuts), cucurbits (pumpkin, cucumbers, melons); flbre plants (cotton, flax, hemp, jute); citrus fruit (oranges, lemons, grapefruit, tangerines); vegetables (spinach, lettuce, asparagus, cabbage species, carrots, onions, tomatoes, potatoes, bell peppers); Lauraceae (avocado, cinna~lon, camphor) and plants such as tobacco, nuts, coffee, egg plants, sugar cane, tea, pepper, vines, hops, Musaceae and latex plants, and ornamentals, and lawns.
Active ingredients I are customarily used in the form of compositions and can be applied to the area of plant to be treated simultaneously or in succession with other active ingredients. These other active ingredients can be, for example, fertilisers, trace element promoters or other preparations which have an effect on the growth of plants. However, other substances which can be used are selective herbicides as well as insecticides, fungicides, bactericides, nematicides, molluscicides or mixtures of a plurality of these preparations, if desired with other carriers customarily used in the art of forrnulation, surfactants or other application-enhancing additives, without the activity of the compounds of the formula I being reduced thereby.
- .. : . ~
-24- 2~77111 Suitable carriers and additives can be solid or liquid and are those substances which are expedient in the art of formulation, for example natural or regenerated mineral substances, solvents, dispersants, wetting agents, adhesives, thickeners, binders or fertilisers.
A preferred process for applying an active ingredient of the formula I, or an agrochemical composition comprising at least one of these active ingredients, is applying it to the plant foliage (foliar application). The frequency of application and the dosage rate are a ~unction of the severity of attack by the pathogen in question. Alternatively, the actiYe ingredients I
can reach the plant via the soil through the root system (systemic action), by drenching the locus of the plant with a liquid preparation or incorporating the substances into the soil in solid form, for example in the form of granules (soil application). In the case of crops of paddy rice, such granules can be metered into the 1ooded rice field. Alternatively, the compounds of the formula I can be applied to seeds (coating) either by soaking the grains in a liquid preparation of the active ingredient or by coating them with a solid preparation.
The compounds I are employed as pure active ingredients or, preferably, together with the auxiliaries conventionally used in the art of formulation. To this end, they are expediently processed in a known manner, for example to give emulsion concentrates, spreadable pastes, directly sprayable or dilutable solutions, dilute emulsions, wettable powders, soluble powders, dusts or granules, for example by encapsulation in, for example, polymeric substances. The application methods such as spraying, atomising, dusting, scattering, painting on or pouring, as well as the nature of the compositions are selected to suit the intended aims and the prevailing circumstances.
Advantageous application rates are generally 5 g to 2 kg of active substance (AS) per hectare (ha), preferably 10 g to 1 kg of AS/ha, in particular 20 g to 600 g of AS/ha; or, in the case of seed treatment, 10 mg to 1 g of AS per kg of seed.
The forrnulations, i.e. the compositions, preparations or combinations comprising the active ingredient of the formula I and, if desired, a solid or liquid additive, are prepared in a known manner, for example by intimately mixing and/or grinding the active ingredien~
with extenders such as solvents, solid carriers and, if appropriate~ surface-active compounds (surfactants).
The following are suitable as solvents: aromatic hydrocarbons, preferably the fractions C8 to Cl2, such as xylene mixtures or substituted naphthalenes, phthalic esters such as dibutyl . - , ~
20771~
phthalate or dioctyl phthalate, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, alcohols and glycols as well as their ethers and esters, such as ethanol, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether or ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ketones such as cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents sach as N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, dimethyl sulfoxide or dimethylforrnamide, and epoxidised or unepoxidised vegetable oils, such as epoxidised coconut oil or soya oil, and water.
~olid carriers which are generally used, for example for dusts and dispersible powders, are ground natural minerals such as calcite, talc, kaolin, montmorillonite or attapulgite. To improve the physical properties, it is also possible to add highly disperse silica or highly disperse absorbent polymers. Possible particulate, carriers for granules are porous types such as pumice, brick grit, sepiolite or bentonite, and possible non-sorptive carrier materials are, for example, calcite or sand. Moreover, a large number of pregranulated materials of inorganic nature such as dolomite or comminuted plant residues can be used.
Suitable surface-active compounds are non-ionic, cationic and/or anionic surfactants having good emulsifying, dispersing and wetting properties, depending on the nature of the active ingredient of the forrnula I to be forrnulated. Surfactants are also to be understood as meaning mixtures of surfactants.
Suitable anionic surfactants can be either so-called water-soluble soaps or water-soluble synthetic surface-active compounds.
Examples of non-ionic surfactants which may be mentioned are nonylphenol polyethoxyethanols, castor oil polyglycol ethers, polypropylene/polyethylene oxide adducts, tributylphenoxypolyethyleneethanol, polyethylene glycol and octylphenoxypolyethoxyethanol .
Other suitable substances are fatty acid esters of polyoxyethylene sorbitan, such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan trioleate.
The cationic surfactants are mainly quaternary ammonium salts which contain, as N-substituellt, at least one alkyl radical having 8 to 22 C atoms and as further substituent lower, free or halogenated alkyl, benzyl or lower hydroxyalkyl radicals.
Other surfactants conventionally used in the art of formulation are those known to those ' ~';
.. . . . .-. , ~, . .
:
-~6- 2~77~
skilled in the art or can be found in the relevant specialist literature.
As a rule, the agrochemical preparations comprise 0.1 to 99 percent by weight, in particular 0.1 to 9S percent by weight, of active ingredient of the formula I, 99.9 to 1 percent by weight, in particular 99.8 to S percent by weight, of a solid or liquid additive and 0 to 25 percent by weight, in particular 0.1 to 25 percent by weight, of a surfactant.
While concentrated compositions are more preferred as commercial goods, the end consumer generally uses dilute compositions.
The compositions can also comprise further additives such as stabilisers, defoamers, viscosity regulators, binders or adhesives, as well as fertilisers or other active ingredients for achieving specific effects.
The examples which follow illustrate the invention described above without imposing any limitation to the scope of the latter. Temperatures are given in degrees centigrade. The following abbreviations are used: Ac = acetyl; d = doublet; dd = doubleted doublet; Et =
ethyl; m = multiplet; Me = methyl; Ph = phenyl; c-Pr = cyclopropyl; Pr = n-propyl; q =
quartet; s = singlet; t = triplet; m.p. = melting point. In Examples F-1. 1 to F-6.3, the term "%" represents "percent by weight", ditto when concentrations of solutions are given in Examples B-1.1 to B-11, unless the concentrations in question are not given in a different unit. The term "active ingredient according to the invention" in Examples F-1.1 to F-6.3 and B-1.1 to B-11 is to be understood in each case as meaning a compound I or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in the free form or in the forrn of an agrochemically utilisable salt, in particular such a compound, if appropriate in tautomeric form, which i3 described as product in Examples H-1 to H-~.6.
Examples H-1 to H-18: Preparation of compounds accordin~ to the invention Example H-1: In a sulfurising flask, a mixture of 1.86 g of ~,5-dichloro-6-ethylpyrimidine, 1.80 g of 2-(1-aminoethyl)-1-methylindole, 1.21 g of triethylamine and 25 g of absolute isopropanol is heated to reflux, stirred for 12 hours at an internal temperature of 80 to 82, and then freed from the solvent under a water pump vacuum. The residue is taken up in a mixture of 250 ml of ethyl acetate and 80 ml of water, the organic phase is extracted twice using water, and the extract is dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated. The residue is purified by means of flash chromatography on silica gel using ethyl acetate/hexane (1:3) ,,, ' -27- 2~77~ ~
as mobile phase. This gives 2-[1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)ethyl]-1-methyl indole, which melts at 129 to 131.
Example H-2: Other compounds of the general formula I. 1 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure given in Example H- 1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 1 below.
.
.. . .
' '~-.'" , , ~
20771~
Tablel:
Rg R4 Rs l~ N r~ ¦ a. l ~
Ex.R3 R4 Rs R6 R7 Rs E~s Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data . , _ .
H-2.1 H H H H H H Me Cl Me N(Me) H-2.2 H H H H H H Et Br Me N(Me) H-2.3 H H H H H H Me Br Me N(Me) H-2.4 H H H H H H Cl Et Me N(Me) H-2.5 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me N(H) m.p.117-119C
H-2.6 Me H H H H H Me Cl Me N(H) H-2.7 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me N(Ac) H-2.8 Me H H H H H Me Cl Me N(Ac) H-2.9 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me N(Me) H-2.10 Me H H H H H Me Cl Me N(Me) H-2.11 Me H H H H H Et Br Me N(Me) H-2.12 H H H H H H F Et Me N(Me) H-2.13 H H H H H H Et Cl Me S m.p.82-83C
H-2.14 H H H H H Me Et C1 Me S
H-2.15 H H H H H H Et Cl Et S oil, lHNMR
H-2.16 H H H H H H Et Br Me S
H-2.17 H H H H H H Et NO2 Me S
H-2.18 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me S m.p.50-51C
H-2.19 Me H H H H H Et Cl Et S m.p.77-78C
H-2.20 H H Cl H H H Et Cl Me S
H-2.21 H H Cl H H H Me Cl Me S
H-2.22 H H H H H H Et Cl Me O
H-2.23 H H H H H H Me Cl Et O
H-2.24 H H H H H H Et Br Me O
;.
-' . . ~ , , ~
~ ' ., - `
2~77~
Ex. R3 R4 Rs R6 R7 R~ Rg R1o Rl7 Y Physical - data _ H~2.25 H H Cl H H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.26 H H Cl H H H Et Cl Me O m.p. 135-136C
~I-2.27 H H Cl H H H Et Cl Et O m.p. 67-69C
H-2.28 H H Cl H H H c-Pr Cl Me O
H-2.29 H H OMe H H H Et Cl Me O m.p. 67-68C
H-2.30 - H H OMe H H H Et Cl Et O m.p. 99-101C
H-2.31 H H OMe H H H Me NO2 Me O
H-2.32 H H OMe H H H Me I Me O
H-2.33 H H H H OMe H Et Cl Me O m.p. 105-1û6C
H-2.34 H H H H OMe H Et Br Me O
H-2.35 H H H H OMe H Me Br Me O
H-2.36 H H H H OMe H Br Et Et O
H-2.37 H H H OMe H H Et Cl Me O m.p. 106-107C
H-2.38 H H H OMe H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.39 H OMe H OMe H H Et Cl Me O m.p. 87-88C
H-2.40 H OMe H OMe H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.41 H OMe H OMe H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.42 H OMe H OMe H H Et F Et O
H-2.43 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me O m.p.91-92C
H-2.44 Me H H H H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.45 Me H H H H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.46 Et H H H H H Et Cl Me O
H-2.47 Et H H H H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.48 Me H Cl H H H Et Cl Me O
H-2.4g Me H Cl H H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.50 Me H Cl H H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.51 Me H Cl H H H Me Br Me O
H-2.52 Me H Cl H H H Et N 2 Me O
H-2.53 Me H OMe H H H Et Cl Me O
H-2.54 Me H OMe H H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.55 Me H OMe H H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.56 Me H OMe H H H Et Br Me O
' , . . , . , ~,: .
- ` : ., ~, j . ~ . ~ '' .
.. . . . .
: - . , .
-30- 2~177 ~ ~
Ex. R3 R4 Rs R6 R7 Rg Rg Rlo R17 Y Physical : data H-2.57 Me H OMe H H Me Cl Me Me O
H-2.58 Me H OMe H H Me Cl Et Me O
H-2.59 H H Cl H H H Et Cl Et S
H-2.60 H H Cl H H H Me Cl Et S
H-2.61 Me H H H H H Et Br Et S m.p. 62-63C
H-2.62 - Me H Cl H H H Et Cl Et S oil,1H NMR
H-2.63 Me H Cl H H H Et Cl Me S m.p. 91-92C
H-2.64 H H H H H H Et Br Et S
H-2.65 H H H H H H Et C1 Et NH
H-2.66 H H H H H H Et Br Et NH
H-2.67 H H H H H H Me Cl Et NH
H-2.68 H H H H H H Et Cl Me NH
H-2.69 H H H H H H Me Cl Me NH
H-2.70 H H H H H H Et Br Me S
H-2.71 H H H H H H Me Cl F.t S
H-2.72 H H H H H H Me Br Et S
H-2.73 H H H H H H Et Cl Me N-CH2Ph H-2.74 H H H H H H Et Cl Et N-CH2Ph H-2.75 H H H H H H Me Cl Me N-CH2Ph H-2.76 H H H H H H Me Cl Et N-CH2Ph . _ Example H-3.1: Other compounds of the general formula I.2 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 2 below.
- . . . ~ .
~ ` `' '' ` ' ~
.
-31- 20771:L~
Table 2:
~9 H~ R6 Ex. R2 Rs R6 R9Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data ~-. . _ H-3.1 H H H Et C1 Me N(H) m.p.: 162-164 H-3.2 H H H Et Cl Et N(H) H-3.3 H H H Me Br Me N(H) H-3.4 H H H Me Cl Me N(H) H-3.~ H H H Et Cl Me N(Ac) H-3.6 H H H Et Cl Et N(Ac) H-3.7 H H H Me Cl Me N(Ac) H-3.8 H H H Et Cl Me N(SO2Ph) H~3.9 H H H Me C1 Me N(SO2Ph) H-3.10 Me H H Et Cl Me N(Me) ~ .
H-3.11 Me H H Et Cl Et N(Me) H-3.12 Me H H Me C1 Me N(Me) H-3.13 H H H Et Cl Me N(Me) refractive index:
: ~ ~ nD50 = 1.6û22 H-3.14 H H H ~ Me Cl Me N(Me) H-3.15 H H H Me Br Me N(Me) H-3.16 H H H Cl Et Me N(Me) H-3.17 H H H Et Cl Me S m.p. 138-140(;
H-3.18 H H H Et Cl Et S
H-3.19 H H H Me C1 Me S
:~ : : ~ :
H-3.20 ~ Me H H Et ~1 Me S
H-3.21 Me H H Et Cl Et S
H-3.22 Me H H Me Cl Me S
H-3.23 ~Me H H Me Br Me S
I-3,24 ~ Me H H ~ Pr Cl Me S
:
::
, `.: :' ` `'` `,: ~ ' ~
2~77~
Ex. R2 R5 R6 Rg Rlo Rl7 Y Physic~ data H-3.25 Ph H H Et Cl Me S
H-3.26 Ph H H Et Cl Et S
H-3.27 Me Cl H Et Cl Me S
H-3.28 Me Cl H Et Cl Et S
H-3.29 Me Cl H Me Cl Me S
H-3.30 Me Cl H Me Br Et S
H-3.31 H H H Et Cl Me O
H-3.32 H H H Et Cl Et O
H-3.33 H H H Me Cl Me O
H-3.34 H H H Me Br Me O
H-3.35 H H H Cl Et Et O
H-3.36 Me H H Et Cl Me O
H-3.37 Me H H Et Cl Et O
H-3.38 Me H H Me Cl Me O
H-3.39 Me H H Et Br Et O
H-3.40 Ph H H Et Cl Me O
H-3.41 Ph H H Et Cl Et O
H-3.42 Me Cl H Et Cl Me O
H-3.43 Me Cl H Et Cl Et O
H-3.44 Me Cl H Me Br Me O
H-3.45 Me Cl H Me I Et O
H-3.46 Me Cl H Pr Cl Me O
H-3.47 Me OMe H Et Cl Me O
H-3.48 Me OMe H Et Cl Et O
H-3.49 Me OMe H Me Cl Me O
H-3.50 Me OMe H Me Br Me O
H-3.51 Me H F Et Cl Me O
H-3.52 Me H F Et Cl Et O
H-3.53 Me H F Me Cl Me O
H-3.54 Me H F Me Br Me O
H-3.55 Me H F c-Pr Cl Me O
2~77~
Examples H-4: Other compounds of the general fonnula I.3 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-l or by means of another appropnate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 3 below.
Table 3:
Rg R
~\N~ R2 (1.3) Example R2 R3 R~ Rg Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data H-4.1 H H Me Et Cl Me S
H-4.2 H H Me Et Cl Et S
H-4.3 H H Me Me Cl Me S
H-4.4 H H H Et Cl Me O
H-4.5 H H H Et Cl Et O
H-4.6 H H H Me Br Me O
H-4.7 Me Me Me Et Cl Me O
H-4.8 Me Me Me Et Cl Et O
H-4.9 Me Me Me Me Cl Me O
H-4.10 Me Me Me Me Br Me O
H-4. 11 H H H Et Cl Me N(H) H-4.12 H H H Et Cl Et N(H) H-4.13 H H H Et Cl Me N(Ac) H-4.14 H H H Et Cl Et N(Ac) H-4.15 Ph H Me Et Cl Me O
H-4.16 Ph H Me Et Cl Et O
H-4.17 Ph H Me Me Cl Me O
H-4.18 Ph H Me Me Br Me O
H-4.19 Me Me Me Et Cl Me N(H) H-4.2Q Me Me Me Et Cl Et N(~I) ' ' - : .
: : .
- 34 - ~177 ~1~
ExampleR2 R3 R6 Rg Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data _ H-4.21 Me Me Me Me C1 Me N(H) H-4.22 Me Me Me Me Br Me N(H) H-4.23 Me Me Me Et Cl Me N~Ac) H-4.24 Me-Me Me Et Cl Et N(Ac) H-4.25 Me Me Me Me Cl Me N(Ac) H-4.26 Me Me Me Me Br Me N(Ac) Examples H-S: Other compounds of the general formula I.4 which can be prepared analogously tothe procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 4 below.
- . : : : :
.
-35 2077~1~
Table 4: ~-Rg ~N~V~R32 (1.4) Example R2 R3 Rs R7 Rg Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data H-S.l H H H H Et Cl Me S
H-5.2 H H H H Et Cl Et S
H-5.3 H H H H Me Br Mc S
H-5.4 H H H H Me Cl Me S
H-S.5 H H H H Cl Et Me S
H-5.6 Me Me H H Et Cl Me O m.p.: 79-80 H-5.7 Me Me H H Et Cl Et O oil; lH NMR
H-5.8 Me Me H H Me Cl Me O
H-5.9 Me Me H H Me Br Me O
H-S.10 H H H Me Et Cl Me O
H-5.11 H H H Me Et Cl Et O
H-5.12 H H H Me Me Cl Me O
H-S.13 H H H Br Et Cl Me O
H-5. 14 H H H Br Et Cl Et O
H-S.lS H H H Br Me Br Me O
H-5.16 H H H Br Pr Cl Me O
H-5.17 H H Me H Et Cl Me O
H-5.18 H H Me H Et Cl Et O
H-S.l9 H H Me H Me Cl Me O
H-5.20 H H Me H Me Br Me O
H-5.21 H H Me H Me ~ Me O
H-5.22 Me Me H H Et Cl Me N(H) m.p.: 128-130 H-5.23 Me Me H H Et 1 Et N(H) H-5.24 Me Me H H Me Cl Me N(H) H-5.25 Me Me H H Me Br Me N(H) ~ ~;
.. , ~ . .
Example R2 R3 Rs R7 Rg Rlo R17 Y Physical data H-5.26 Me Me H H Et C1 Me N(Ac) H-5.27 Me Me H H Et Cl Et N(Ac) H-5.28 Me Me H H Me Cl Me N(Ac) H-5.29 Me Me H H Me Br Me N(Ac) H-5.30 Me Me H H Et Cl Me N(Me) H-5.31 Me Me H H Et Cl Et N(Me) H-5.32 Me Me H H Me Cl Me N(Me~
H-5.33 Me Me H H Me Br Me N(Me) H-5.34 Me Me H H Et Cl Me S m.p. 110-111C
.
Examples H-6. Other compounds of the general formula I.S which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table S below.
Table 5:
~C~ ~ (1.5) H
Example R3 Y Physical data H-6.1 H S
H-6.2 H O
H-6.3 H N(H~
H-6.4 Me N~Me) - . -- ; ~ , ) , . . -.
2077~ ~ ~
Examples H-7: Other cornpounds of the general formula I.6 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of anoeher appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 6 below.
Table 6:
~N I ~ (1.6) _ _ Example R17 Y Physical data H-7~1 H S
H-7.2 H O
H-7.3 H N(Me) H-7.4 Me S
H-7.5 Me O
H-7.6 Me N(Me) H-7.7 Me NH
. .
- ,, .
:.
' ~ : ' : ' 2~771~
Examples H-8: Other compounds of the general formula L7 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure desclibed in Example H- 1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 7 below.
Table 7:
N~ ", ~ (1.7) _ Example R17 Y Physical data .
H-8.1 Me S
H-8.2 H S
H-8.3 Me O
H-8.4 H O
H-8.5 Me N(Me) H-8.6 H N(Me) .
. : , . . .
., . -- -. .. .-~ :, . ~ .
.: . . ; - .
39 ` 2~'7~
Examples H-9: Other compounds of the general formula 1.8 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 8 below.
Table 8:
~H2CH3 ~ ~~ (1.8) .
Example Rl7 Y Physical data H-9. 1 Me S
H-9.2 H S
H-9.3 Me O
H-9.4 H O
H-9.5 Me N(Me) H-9.6 H N(Me) .
Example H-10: The starting material used in the process of Example H-2.18 can beprepared for example as follows:
In an autoclave, 20 g of dry ammonia and 23.5 g of Raney nickel are added to a mixture of 23.5 g of 2-(1-hydroxyiminoethyl)-3-methylbenzo[b]thiophene and 250 ml of absolute methanol. The reaction mixture is then heated to ~0, hydrogenated at this temperature for approximately 5 hours under a pressure of approximately 100 bar and subsequently cooled to room ternperature, the catalyst is filtered off, and the filtrate is evaporated under a waterpump vacuum. The oily residue, 2-(1-aminoethyl)-3-methylbenzoLb]thiophene (lH NMR), is reacted further without additional purification.
Examples H-11: Other compounds of the general formula Ia.9, which are used, for example, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-1 and H.2, which can be .' ' .'' 2~771~1 prepared analogously to-the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 9 below.
Table 9:
R3 ___~ Rs ~ .
~YJ~ R6 (Ia 9) Example R3 R4Rs R6 R7 Rl7 Y Physical data -H~ l H H H H H Me S oil; lHNMR
H-11.2 H H H H H Et S oil; IH NMR
H-11.3 Me H H H H Et S oil; IHNMR
H- 11.4 H H Cl H H Me S
H- l l.S H H Cl H H Et S
H- 11.6 H H H H H Me O
H- 11.7 H H H H H Et O
H-11.8 H H Cl H H Me O oil; IH NMR
H-11.9 H H Cl H H Et O oil; IHNMR
H-11.10 H H OMe H H Me O m.p.: 40-41 H-11.11 H H OMeH H Et O oil;lHNMR
H-11.12 H H H H OMe Me O oil; lH NMR
H-11.13 H H H H OMe Et O
H-11.14 H H H OMe H Me O oil; lH NMR
H-11.15 H H H OMe H Et O
H-l 1.16 H OMe H OMe H Me O oil; IH NMR
H-11.17 H OMe H OMe ~I Et O
H-11.18 Me H H H H Me O oil; IH NMR
H-11.19 Me H H H H Et O
H- 11 .2n Et H H H H Me O
H-11.21 Et H H H H Et O
:-' . , 2~77~ ~1 Example R3 R4 Rs R6 R7 R17 Y Physical data H-11.22 Me H C1 H H Me O
H-11.23 Me H Cl H H Et O
H-11.24 Me H OMe H H Me O
H-11.25 Me H OMe H H Et O
H-11.26 Me H H H H Me N(H) m.p.:92-95 H-11.27 Me H H H H Me N(Ac) H-11.28 H H H H H Me N(Me) oil; IHNMR
H-11.29 Me H H H H Me N(Me~ oil H-11.30 Me H Cl H H Me S oil; 1H NMR
H-11.31 Me H C1 H H Et S o11; lHNMR
H-11.32 Me H H H H Me S oil; 1HNMR
H- 11.33 H H H H H Me N-CH2Ph H- 11.34 H H H H H Et N-CH2Ph Examples H-12: Other compounds of the general formula Ia. 10, which are used, for example, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-3, which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 10 below.
2~77~
Table 10:
H2N ~J3~R5 (Ia.10) Example R2 Rs R6 Rl7 Y Physical data H-12.1 H H H Me S
H-12.2 H H H Et S
H-12.3 Me H H Me S
H-12.4 Me H H Et S
H-12.5 Ph H H Me S
H-12.6 Ph H H Et S
H-12.7 Me Cl H Me S
H-12.8 Me Cl H Et S
H-12.9 H H H Me O
H-12.10 H H H Et O
H-12.11 Me H H Me O
H-12.12 Me H H Et O
H-12.13 Ph H H Me O
H-12.14 Ph H H Et O
H-12.15 Me Cl H Me O
H-12.16 Me Cl H Et O
H-12.17 Me OMeH Me O
H-12.18 Me OMeH Et O
H-12.19 Me H F Me O
H-12.20 Me H F Et O :, H-12.21 H ~I H Me N(H) oil; lH NMR
H-12.22 H H H E$ N(H) H-12.23 H H H Me N(Ac) H- 12.24 H H H Et N(Ac) H-12.25 H H H Me N(SO2Ph) H-12.26 H H H Me N(Me) oil; IH NMR
H-12.27 Me H H Me N(Me) H-12.28 Me H H Et N(Me) ..
- : . .
.
- , ~ :
, 2~771~
Examples H-13: Other compounds of the general formula la.11, which are used, forexample, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-4, which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 11 below.
Table 11:
~17 H2N ~ (la.l l) Example R2 R3 R6 Rl7 Y Physical data H-13.1 H H Me Me S
H-13.2 H H Me Et S
H-13.3 H H H Me O
H-13.4 H H H Et O
H-13.5 Me Me Me Me O
H-13.6 Me Me Me Et O
H-13.7 Ph H Me Me O
H-13.8 Ph H Me Et O
H-13.9 Me Me Me Me N(H) H-13.10 Me Me Me Et N~H) H-13.11 Me Me Me Me N(Ac) H-13.12 Me Me Me Et N(Ac) H-13.13 H H H Me N(H) H-13.14 H H H Et N(H) H-13.15 H H H Me N(Ac) H-13.16 H H H Et N(Ac) .
Examples H-14: Other compounds of the general formula Ia.12, which are used, forexample, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-S, which can be prepared .
.:
, ~
-44- 2~77~
analogously to the procedure describe~ in Fxample H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 12 below.
Table 12:
Rl7 ~R32 (la.~ 2) Example R2 R3 Rs R7 Rl7 Y Physical data H-14.1 H H H H Me S
H-14.2 H H H H Et S
H-14.3 Me Me H H Me O oil; lHNMR
H-14.4 Me Me H H Et O oil; lHNMR
H-14.5 H H H Me Me O
H-14.6 H H H Me Et O
H- 14.7 H H H Br Me O , H-14.8 H H H Br Et O
H-14.9 H H Me H Me O
H-14.10 H H Me H Et O
H-14.11 Me Me H H Me N(H) oil; lHNMR
H-14.12 Me Me H H Et N(H) H-14.13 Me Me H H Me N(Ac) H-14.14 Me Me H H Et N(Ac) H-14.15 Me Me H H Me N(Me) ~ . .
H-14.16 Me Me H H Et N(Me) ~ .:
H-14.17 Me Me H H Me S oil Examples H-15: Other compounds of the general formula la.l3, which are used, forexample, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-3, whi~h can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in .: :
.
.
~077~
Table 13 below.
Table 13:
R3 ~, H2N ~~Y J~ (la.13) Example R3 Y Physicaldata . . . . ..
H-15.1 H S
H-15.2 H O
H-15.3 H N(H) H-15.4 Me N(Me) . .
: ' :
2~77111 Examples H-16: Other compounds of the general formula la.14 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 14 below.
Tabelle 14:
H2N ~--~ (la.14) Example Rl7 Y Physical data H-16.1 H S
H-16.2 H O
H- 16.3 H N(Me) H-16.4 Me S
H-16.5 Me O
H- 16.6 Me N(Me) H-16.7 Me NH
, 2~7~
- ~7 -Examples H-17: Other compounds of the general formula Ia.15 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 15 below.
Table 15:
H2N "'--~J~ (Ia. 15) Example Rl7 Y Physical data H-17.1 Me S
H-17.2 H S
H- 17.3 Me O
H-17.4 H O
H- 17.5 Me N(Me) H- 17.6 H N(Me) ,~
-',, ' ~ ' ' 2~77~
E~camples H- 18: Other compounds of the general formula Ia.16 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are ~ose listed in Table 16 below.
Table 16:
H2N ~ (la.16) Example Rl7 Y Physical data H-16.1 Me S
H-16.2 H S
H-16.3 Me O
H-16.4 H O
H-16.5 Me N(Me) H- 16.6 H N(Me) NMR data: Table 17 which follows contains the IH NMR data from the above examples.
The IH NMR spectra were lecorded in CDCl3, unless another solvent is indicated.
7 ~ble 17 -Example IH NMR data (ppm/multiplicity/number of protons) H-2.15 8.43/s/lH; 7.77/d/lH; 7.70/d/lH; 7.32/lllH; 7.29/tllH; 7.23/s/lH;
Pesticides The invention relates to compounds of the formula R3 ~Rs in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 is a group of the fo~nula Rg N~R10 J~ Jl~ , [c(Rl2)(Rl3)]m-[c(Rl4)(Rls)]n-c(Rl6)(Rl7) (Ia);
R-the remaining five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C8alkyl, halo-CI-C8alkyl, Cl-C4allcoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C8alXoxy, halo-Cl-C8alkoxy, Cl-C8alkylthio, halo-Cl-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents, selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4aL~cyl and Cl-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that9 of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ fr~m phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as men~ioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenyl~hio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group of the formula NRl ~Ib); in which Rl is hy~rogen, Cl-C8alkyl, Cl-C8alkanoyl, 20~7~ ~
Cl-C8alkanesulfonyl, halo-CI-C8alkanesulfonyl, cyano-CI-C8alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl, whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or twosubstituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl, Cl-C8alkoxy or Cl-C8alkylthio; Rg is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl, halo-CI-C8alkyl, Cl-C~alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl-Cl-C4alkyl, C2-C8alkenyl, halo-C2-C8alkenYI, C2-C8alkYnYI, C3-cscycloalkyl or halogen; Rlo is hydrogen, hydroxyl, Cl-C8alkyl, halo-CI-C8alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C8alkoxy, Cl-C8alkylthio, Cl-C8alkanesulfinyl, C~-C8alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group of the forrnula-N(H)RI8 (Ic), a group of the formula N(~,8)R,9 (Id) or a group of the formula N=C(R1g)R20 (Ie); Rll is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C8alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C4allcyl, or is Cl-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano-C1-C8alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the ph~nyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R12, Rl3, Rl4, R15, Rl6 and ~17 independently of one another are hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl, halo-Cl-C8alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl or C3-C8cycloalkyl; Rl8 is Cl-C8alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C8alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C4a1kyl, Cl-~8alkylthio, halo-CI-C8alkylthio, cyano-CI-C8alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R19 is Cl-C8alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or Cl-~8alkyl; m is O or 1; and n is O or 1;
and, if appropriate, tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, a process for their preparation and the use of these compounds and tautomers, and pesticides whose active ingredient is selected from these compounds and tautomers, in each case in free form or in agrochemically usabl~ salt form, and a process for the preparation and the use of ~hese compositions.
Some of the compounds I can exist in the form of tautomers. If, for example, the radical Rlo in group Ia is hydroxyl, such compounds can b~ in equilibrium with the tautomeric oxo derivatives, i.e. the corresponding pyrimid-5-ones. Accordingly, compounds Ihereinafter are also to be understood as meaning, if appropriate, corresponding tautomeTs, even when the laner are not mentioned specifically in each case.
, , -3 20771~ 1 The compounds I and, if appropriate, the tautomers thereof can exist in the form of salts, in particular agrochem.ically usable salts. Since the compounds I have at least one basic centre, they can form, for exarnple, acid addition salts. These are formed, for example, with strong inorganic acids such as mineral acids, for example sulfuric acid, a phosphoric acid or a hydrohalic acid, with strong organic carboxylic acids, such as C1-C4alkanecarboxylic acids, for example acetic acid, which are unsubstituted orsubstituted, for example by halogen, or unsaturated or saturated dicarboxylic acids, for example oxalic acid, malonic acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid or phthalic acid, or hydroxycarboxylic acids, for example ascorbic acid, lactic acid, malic acid, tartaric acid or citric acid, or benzoic acid, or with organic sulfonic acids such as C1-C4alkane- or arylsulfonic acids, for example methane- or p-toluenesulfonic acid, which are unsubstituted or substituted for example by halogen. Furthermore, compounds I which have at least one acidic group can form salts with bases. Suitable salts with bases are, for example, metal salts such as alkali metal salts or alkaline earth metal salts, for example sodium salts, potassium salts or magnesium salts, or salts with ammonia or an organic amine such as morpholine, piperidine, pyrrolidine, a mono-, di- or tri-lower-alkylamine, for example ethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine or dimethylpropylamine, or a mono-, di- or trihydroxy-lower-alkylamine, for example monoethanolamine, diethanolamine or triethanolamine. Moreover, corresponding internal salts may be formed, if appropriate.
The invention furthermore embraces salts which are not suitable for agrochemical uses and which are employed, for example, for the isolation or purification of free compounds I
or agrochemically usable salts thereof. Due to the close relation between the compounds I
in free form and in the form of their salts, the free compounds I or the salts thereof are also to be understood hereinbefore and hereinafter as meaning, if appropriate, the corresponding salts or the free compounds I, both analogously and with regard to their intended use. The same applies to tautomers of compounds I and salts thereof.
The general terms used hereinabove and hereinafter have the meanings given below, unless defined otherwise.
Halogen is fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine.
Carbon-containing groups and compounds contain, unless otherwise def1ned, in each case 1 up to and including 8, preferably 1 up to and including 4, in particular 1 or ~, carbon atoms.
- -~4~ 20771~ 1 Alkyl - as a group per se and as structural element of other groups and compounds such as haloalkyl, alkoxy, haloalkoxy, alkoxyalkyl, alkylthio, cyanoalkylthio, haloalkylthio, alkylthioalkyl, alkanesul~myl, alkanesulfinylalkyl, alkanesulfonyl, cyanoalkanesulfonyl, haloalkanesulfonyl and ~Ikanesulfonylalkyl - is, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms contained in the particlllar group or compound existing in each individual case, either straight-chain, i.e. methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyI, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl or octyl, or branched, for example isopropyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, isopentyl, neopentyl or isooctyl.
Alkenyl - as a group per se and as structural element of other groups and compounds such as haloalkenyl - is, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms contained in the particular group or compound existing in each individual case, either straight-chain, for example ethenyl, propen-1-yl, but-1-en-1-yl, pent-2-en-1-yl or oct-3-en-1-yl, or branched, for example propen-2-yl, but-1-en-2-yl or oct-2-en-4-yl.
Alkynyl, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms existing in each individual case, is either straight-chain, for example ethynyl, propyn-1-yl, but- I -yn- 1-yl, pent-2-yn- 1 -yl or oct-3-yn- 1 -yl, or branched, fo} example propyn-2-yl, But-l-yn-2-yl or oct-2-yn-~-yl.
Alkanoyl, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms existing in each individual case, is either straight-chain or branched, for example formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, pivaloyl or octanoyl.
Cycloalkyl, in each case with due consideration of the number of carbon atoms existing in each individual case, is cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cycloheptyl or cyclooctyl.
In halogen-substituted carbon-containing groups and compounds, such as haloaL~cyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkoxy, haloalkylthio and haloalkanesulfonyl, at least one of the hydrogen atoms p~esent in the underlying non-halogenated skeleton is replaced by a halogen atom; however, it is also possible for two or more than two, for example - in ~he case of perhalogenation - of all the hydrogen atoms present in the underlying non-halogenated skeleton, to be replaced independently of one another by halogen atoms.
E~camples which may be mentioned are -CH2F, -OEIF2, -CF3, -CH2Cl, -CHCl2, -CCI3,-CCl2CCl3, -CH2Br, -CH2CH2Br, -CHBrCI,-CCI=CCI~, -OCH2F, -SCHCl2 and-SO2CF3.
..:- ~. .:
2 ~
In alkoxy-, alkylthio-, alkanesulfinyl-, alkanesulfonyl- or cyano-substituted carbon-containing groups and compounds such as alkoxyalkyl, alkylthioalkyl, alkanesulfinylalkyl, alkanesulfonylalkyl, cyanoalkylthio and cyanoalkanesulfonyl, one of the hydrogen atoms present in the underlying unsubstituted skeleton is replaced by alkoxy, alkylthio, alkanesulfinyl, alkanesulfonyl or cyano.
Prefe~ed compounds of the for~nula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 is a group Ia;
the other five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-CI-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C2alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy, Halo-Cl-C4alkoxy having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-Cl-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substitllted by one, two o~ three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl and Cl-C2alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; Rl is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl, halo-CI-C4alkanesulfonyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-CI-C4alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy orCl-C4alkylthio; Rg is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-Cl-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C2alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkanesulfinyl-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkanesulfonyl-Cl-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, halo-C2-C4alkenyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C2-C4alkynyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl or halogen; Rlo is hydrogen,hydroxyl, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-Cl-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkoxy-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-(:4aikoxy, CI-C4alkylthio, Cl-C4alkanesulfinyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie;
R,l is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C2alkyl, or is Cl-C4aL~ylthio, halo-Cl-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-Cl-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl : '.' ', '- ' .
-6- 2~77~
groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano;
Rl2, Rl3, Rl4, Rls, Rl6 and Rl7 independently of one another are hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-CI-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl or C3-C7cycloalkyl; Rl8 is Cl-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C2alkyl, or is Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-CI-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-CI-C4aLlsylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected ~rom the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; Rlg is Cl-C4alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; rn is O or 1; and n is O or 1;
and, if appropriate, tautomers thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt forrn.
Particularly preferred compounds of the fonnula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R5 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other three of the radicals R2, R3, Rs and R6 and the radicals R4 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-CI-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C2alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy, halo-CI-C4alkoxy having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-CI-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl and Cl-C2alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least t~vo radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is substituted or unsubstituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; Rl is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl, halo-Cl-C4-alkanesulfonyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group cornprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy or C1-C4alkylthio; R9 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-Cl-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C2alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkylthio-Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkanesulfinyl-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C2alkanesulfonyl-CI-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, halo-C2-C4alkenyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C2-C4alkynyl, .. , :, ............................ . .
.
2077~1~
C3-C7cycloallcyl or halogen; Rlo is hydrogen, hydroxyl, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-Cl-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy, Cl-C4alkylthio, Cl-C4aLkanesul~myl, Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie; Rll is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C2alkyl, or is Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-CI-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-CI-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; Rl2, R13, Rl4, Rl5, Rl6 and Rl7 independently of one another are hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, halo-CI-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl or C3-C7cycloalkyl; Rl8 is Cl-C4alkyl, benzyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and Cl-C2alkyl, or is Cl-C4alkylthio, halo-CI-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-CI-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the g,roup comprising halogen, Cl-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; Rlg is Cl-C4alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; m is O or 1; and n is O or 1;
and, if appropriate, tautomers thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt form.
Especially preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, Rs and R6 is a group Ia;
the other three of the radicals R2, R3, Rs and R6 and the radicals R4 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy or unsubstituted phenyl, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7, which differ from the group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ ~rom unsllbstituted phenyl; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen, Cl-C4alkyl, Cl-C4alkanoyl or unsubstituted phenylsulfonyl; R~ is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; R9 is C1-C4alkyl, C3-C4cycloalkyl or halo~en; Rlo is Cl-C4alkyl, halogen or nitro; Rll, Rl2, Rl3, Rl4, Rls and Rl6 are in each case hydrogen; Rl7 is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; m is O or 1; and n is O or 1;
in free form or in salt form.
Compounds which are prefelTed in a particular fashion within the scope of the invention -8- 2~7711~
are those of th~- formula I in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other two of the radicals R2,R3 and R6 and the radicals R4,Rs and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C4alkyl or Cl-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3,R4,Rs, R6 and R7 which differ from the group Ia, at least three radicals are hydrogen; Y is an oxygen atom, a sul~ur atom or a group Ib; Rlis hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; R8 is hydrogen; Rg is Cl-C4alkyl; Rlo is halogen;
Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen; Rl7is Cl-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
Particularly preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
(a) R2 is a group Ia, R3is hydrogen or cl-c4alkyL R4is hydrogen, Rsis hydrogen, halogen or Cl-C4alkoxy, R6 and R7 in each case are hydrogen, with the proviso that, of the five radicals R3,R4, Rs, R6 and R7 at least four radicals are hydrogen, Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group I~ and Rlis hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; or (b) R2 is hydrogen, R3is a group Ia, R4,Rs,R6 and R7 in each case are hydrogen, Y is a group Ib and Rlis hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl; or (c) R2 and R3 independently of one another are Cl-C4alkyl, R4 and Rs in each case are hydrogen, R6 is a group Ia, R7 is hy(1rogen, Y is an oxygen atom or a group Ib and Rl is hydrogen;
and in each case R8 is hydrogen; Rg is Cl-C4alkyl; Rlo is halogen; Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen; Rl7 is Cl-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt forrn.
Very particularly preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
(d) R2 is a group Ia, R6 is hydrogen and either R3is hydrogen or Cl-C4alkyl, Rs is hydrogen and Y is a sulfur atom or R3is hydrogen, R~is halogen or Cl-C4alkoxy and Y is an oxygen atom; or (e) R2 and R3 independendy of one another are Cl-C4alkyl,Rsis hydrogen, R6 is a group Ia and Y is an oxygen atom; and in each case R4,R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; Rgis Cl-C4a~yl;RIOis halogen; Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen; Rl7is cl-c4alkyl; and m and n in each case are O;
in *ee form or in salt fonn.
.. . .. . :
: - ' 9 ~77~
Especially preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
either R3 is C1-C4alkyl, R5 is hydrogen and Y is a sulfur atom or R3 is hydrogen, Rs is Cl-C4aLkoxy and Y is an oxygen atom; and in each case R2 is a group Ia; R4, R6, Pc7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; Rg is Cl-C4alkyl; Rlo is halogen; Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen; ~17 iS Cl-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
Very especially preferred compounds of the formula I within the scope of the invention are those in which:
Y is a sulfur atorn; R~ is a group Ia; R3 is Cl-C4alkyl; R4, R5, R6, R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; R9 is Cl-C4alkyl; Rlo is halogen; Rll and Rl6 in each case are hydrogen;
Rl7 is Cl-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free forrn or in salt forrn.
First and foremost preferred compounds within the scope of the invention are those of the formula I, mentioned in Examples H-1 to H-9.6, in free form or in salt form.
Individually preferred compounds within the scope of the invention are the following:
(d,1)-2-[ 1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)ethyl]-3-methylbenzo[b]thiophene, (d,1)-2-~ 1 -(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylarnino)ethyl]-5-methoxybenzo[b]furan, (d,1)-2-[ 1 -(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)ethyl]benzo[b]thiophene, (d,1)-2-[ 1 -(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)propyl]benzo[b]thiophene, (-)-2-[1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)propyl]benzo[b]thiophene, in each case in free forrn or in salt form.
As a further subject of the invention, the process for the preparation of the compounds of the formula I and, if appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt forrn, comprises, for exarnple, a) to produce a compound of the forrnula I in which Rl1 is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl or benzyl, or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, reacting a compound of the formula . ' . , , ' ' 2~77~ ~ ~
~- Rg N~R10 ll ' (II), R8 ~N~Z
in which R8, Rg and Rlo are as defined in formula I and Z is an easily detachable nucleofugic radical, or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, with a compound of the forrnula Rz ~Rs (111), R7~
in which Y is as defined in fonnula I and, with a single exception, R2' is R2, R3' is R3, R~' isR4,Rs'isRs,R6'isR6andR7'isR7,whereR2,R3,R4,Rs,R6andR7areasdefinedin formula I, the abovementioned exception being that the group Ia, which is mentioned in the definitions of the variables R2, R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 of the formula I, is replaced by the group of the forrnula H(Rll~)N-[c(Rl2)(Rl3)lm-[c(Rl4)~Rls)]n-~(Rl6)(Rl7)- (IIIa) in which Rll' is hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl or benzyl and Rl2, Rl3, Rl4, Rls, Rl6, Rl7, m and n are as defined in formula I, or with a salt thereof, preferably in the presence of a base, or b) to prepare a compound of the formula I in which Rll is as defined in forrnula I but differs from hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl and benzyl, or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt fo~rn, introducing the desired substituent Rll, which differs from hydrogen, Cl-C8alkyl and benzyl, into a compound of the formula I in which Rll is hydrogen, or, if appropriate, into a tautomer thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt form, by means of N-alkanoylation, N-benzoylation, N-alkylthiolation, N-phenylthiolation or N-benzylthiolation, and, in each case, if desir~d, converting a compound of the forrnula I or a tautomer thereof which can be obtained according to the process or by other means, in each case in free form or in salt forrn, into another compound of the~ formula I or a tautomer thereof, .
~
11 2~77~
separating an isomer mixture which can be obtained according to the process, andisolating the desired isomer andlor converting a free compound of the fonnula I or a tautomer thereof which can be obtained according to the process into a salt, or a salt which can be obtained according to the process, of a compound of the formula I or of a tautomer thereof, into a salt, or converting a salt, of a compound of the formula I or of a tautomer thereof, which can be obtained according to the process, into the free compound of the formula I or a tautomer thereof or into a different salt.
What has been said above for tautomers or salts of compounds I aMlies analogously to starting materials listed hereinbefore and hereinafter with regard to their tautomers or salts.
The reactions described hereinbefore and hereinafter are carried out in a manner known per se, for example in the absence or, customarily, in the presence of a suitable solvent or diluent or a mixture thereof, the reaction being carried out with cooling, at room temperature or with heating, for example in a temperature range from approximately -80C to the boiling point of the reaction medium, preferably approximately -20C to approximately +150C, and, if appropriate, in a sealed container, under pressure, under an inert gas atmosphere and/or under anhydrous conditions, as required. Particularly advantageous reaction conditions can be found in the examples.
The starting material listed hereinbefore and hereinafter which is used for the preparation of the compounds I and, if appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, is known or can be prepared by methods known per se, for example as described below.
Variant a):
Suitable examples of radicals Z are: fluorine, chlorine, bromine, iodine, C1-C8alkylthio such as methylthio, ethylthio or propylthio, C~l-C8alkanoyloxy such as acetoxy, (halo-)Cl-C8alkanesulfonyloxy such as methanesulfonyloxy, ethanesulfonyloxy or trifluoromethanesulfonyloxy, or substituted or unsubstituted phenylsulfonyloxy such as benzenesulfonyloxy or p-toluenesulfonyloxy, ~urthermore also hydroxyl.
Examples of suitable bases for ~acilitating the elimination of HZ are hydroxides, hydrides, amides, alkanolates, carbonates, dialkylamides or alkylsilylamides of alkali metals or aLkaline earth metals, alkylamines, alkylenediamines, free or N-alkylated saturated or 2~771~ 1 unsaturated cycloalkylamines, basic heterocycles, ammonium hydroxides and carbocyclic amines. Examples which may be mentioned are sodium hydroxide, sodium hydride, sodium amide, sodium methanolate, sodium carbonate, po~assium tert-butanolate, potassium carbonate, lithium diisopropylamide, potassium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide, calcium hydride, trimethylamine, triethylenediamine, cyclohexylamine, N-cyclohexyl-N,N-dimethylamine, N,N-diethylaniline, pyridine, 4-(N,N-dimethylamino)pyridine, N-methylmorpholine, ben~yltrimethylammonium hydroxide, and 1,5-diaza-bicyclo[5.4.0]undec-5-ene (DBU).
The reactants can be reacted with each other as such, i.e. without an addition of a solvent or diluent, for example in the melt. Howe~er, in most cases it is advantageous to add an inert solvent or diluent or a mixture thereof. Examples of such solvents or diluents which may be mentioned are: aromatic, aliphatic and alicyclic hydrocarbons and halohydrocarbons such as benzene, toluene, xylene, chlorobenzene, bromobenzene, petroleum ether, hexane, cyclohexane, dichloromethane, trichloromethane, dichloroethane or trichloroethene; ethers such as diethyl ether, tert-butyl me~hyl ether, tetrahydrofuran or dioxane; ketones such as acetone or methyl ethyl ketone; alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, propanol, butanol, ethylene glycol or glycerol; amides such as N,N-dimethylformamide, N,N-dimethylacetamide, N-methylpyrrolidone or hexamethylphosphoric triamide; nitriles such as acetonitlile; and sulfoxides such as dimethyl sulfoxide. Bases which are employed in excess, such as triethylamine, pyridine, N-methylmorpholine or N,N-diethylaniline, can also be used as solvents or diluents.
The reaction is advantageously carried out in a temperature range of approximately 0C to approximately +180C, preferably approximately +20C to approximately -~-130C, in many cases at the reflux temperature of the solvent used.
In a prefelTed embodiment of variant a), a compound III is reacted with a compound II in which Z is halogen, preferably chlorine, at reflux temperature in an alcohol, preferably in isopropanol, and in the presence of a~ alkylamine, preferably in the presence oftriethylamine.
~he compounds II and, if appropriate, their tautomers, in each case in free form or in salt form, are known or can be prepared analogously to known compounds; information in this context can be found, for example, on the one hand in D.J. Brown, "The Pyrimidines", in "Heterocyclic Compounds" and, on the other hand, in Eu~opean Patent ~pplication 2077~
EP-A-0,470,60û.
The compounds III, in free form or in salt form, are known or can be prepared analogously to known compounds, for example as described below.
For example, ammonia or an amine of the formula H2NRll' (IIIb) can be reac~ed in the customary manner in the presence of a reducing agent with a compound of the formula IIIc, where the compounds IIIc are the compounds III, but have a group of the forrnula ~l2C(=O)-[C~Rl4)(Rl~)]n-C(Rl6)(Rl7~- (IIId), a group of the formula Rl3C(=O)-[C(Rl4)(Rls)]n-C(Rl6)(Rl7)- (IIIe), a group of the formula R~4C(=O)-C(RI6)(RI7)- (IIIf), a.group of the formula RlsC(=O)-C(R,6)(RI7)- (IIIg), a group of the formula Rl6C(=O)- (IIIh) or a group of the formula Rl7C(=O)- (IIIi) instead of the group IIIa in the compounds III. Examples of suitable reducing agents are hydrogen (in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst), zinc/hydrochloric acid, sodium cyanoborohydride, sodium borohydride (in the presence or absence of titanium tetrachloride), iron pentacarbonyl/alcoholic potassium hydroxide or formic acid. In this way - by formally replacing the carbonyl function in the groups IIId, IIIe, IIIf, IIIg, IIIh or IIIi by a hydrogen atom and a group of the formula H(RI I ')N- (IIIj) - compounds III are obtained which have at least one hydrogen atom on the carbon atom to which the group (IIIj) is attached. A "combined compound" - which may have been prepared before - of the reducing agent and the compound IIIb, for example a corresponding ammonium formate or formarnide, can also be used for this reaction, and primary products having an N-formylated group IIIj, which may have been formed after the reaction of this "combined compoundl' with the compound IIIc, can subsequently be N-deformylated hydrolytically in the customary manner to give the desired compounds III.
Hydroxylamine can also be reacted with a compound IIIc in the customary manner, by which process the carbonyl function in the groups IIId, IIIe, IIIf, IIIg, IIIh or IIIi is converted into the (~O-N=) group, and this oxime can be reduced to give the corresponding amine, suitable reduciT~g agents being, for example, complex metalhydrides such as LiAlH4, NaBH4/TiCI4, zinc/acetic acid or hydrogen (in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst, fM example in the presence of Raney nickel, in the presence or absence of ammonia, or palladium on charcoal). This gives compounds III which have at least one hydrogen atom on the carbon atom to which the group H(Rl,')N- (IIIj) is attached and where Rll' is hydrogen.
2~77~ 11 In compounds of the formula IIIk, which correspond to compounds III but have a group of the formula NC-~(Rl4)(RI5)]n-C(Rl6)(RI7)- (IIII), a group of the formula NC-C(Rl6)(Rl7)- (IIIm) or the cyano group instead of the group IIIa in the compounds III, it is furthermore possible to reduce the cyano group in the groups IIII and IlIm, or the cyano group which in the compounds IIIk replaces the group IIIa in the compounds III, in the customary manner to give the aminomethyl group, suitable reducing agents being, for example, complex metal hydrides such as LiAlH4, sodium ethanolate or hydrogen (in the presence of a hydrogenation catalyst, for exarnple in the presence of Raney nickel or palladium on charcoal). This gives compounds III which have two hydrogen atoms on the carbon atom to which the group H(Rll')N- (Illj) is attached and where Rll' is hydrogen.
In compounds of the forrnula IIIn which correspond to compounds III but have a group of the formula HN(R11')-C~=O)-[C(R14)(RIs)ln-C(Rl6)(Rl7)- (IIIo), a group of the formula HN(R11')-C(=O)-C(RI6)(Rl7)- (IIIp) or a group of the formula HN(Rll')-C(=O)- (ITIq) instead of the group IIIa in the c~mpounds III, it is furthermore possible also to reduce the amide group in the groups lIIo, IIIp and IIIq in the customary manner to give the group -CH2-NH(Rll') (IIIr), suitable reducing agents being, for example, complex metalhydrides such as LiAlH4. This gives compounds III which have two hydrogen atoms on the carbon atom to which the group H(RIl')N- (IIIj) is attached.
In nitroaL~cyl compounds of the forrnula IIIs, it is equally possible to reduce the nitroalkyl group in the customary manner to give the aminoaLkyl group, where the compounds IIIs correspond to the compounds III, but have a group of the formula 02N~[C(R12)(RI3)]m~[C(RI4)(RIs)]n~C(Rl6)(R17)~ (IIIt) instead of the group IlIa in the compounds III, suitable reducing agents being, for example, complex metal hydrides such as LiAl~ . This gives compounds III in which Rll' is hydrogen.
Compounds III in which R11' is hydrogen can be C1-C8alkylated or benzylated in the customary manner to give compounds III in which R11' is C1-C8alkyl or benzyl. In an exemplary procedure to this end, the compound III in which Rll~ is hydrogen is reacted, advantageously in the presence of a base, for example in the presence of one of the bases mentioned above, and in an inert solvent or diluent, for example of tlle type given above, with a compound of the formula Cl-C8alkyl-Z (IIIu) or with a compound of the forrnula benzyl-Z (IIIv), in which Z in each case has the abovementioned meaning.
The compounds IIIb, IIIc, IIIk, IIIn, IIIs, IIIu and IIIv are known or can be prepared 2~771~
analogously tO known compounds.
Variant b):
The N-alkanoylation, N-benzoylation, N-alkylthiolation, N-phenylthiolation or N-benzylthiolation of a compound I in which Rll is hydrogen or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, obtainable, for example, according to process variant a), is carried out in the customary manner, for example by reacting a compound I in which Rl is hydrogen or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, advantageously in the presence of a base, for example in the presence of one of the bases given under variant a), in an inert solvent or diluent, for example in an inert solvent or diluent of the type given under variant a), and in a temperature range of approximately -80C to approximately -7rl80C~ preferablyapproximately 0C to approximately +130C, in many cases at the reflux temperature of the solvent used, with a compound of the formula Cl-C8alkanoyl-Z (If), with a compound of the for nula phenylcarbonyl-Z (Ig) whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen andCl-C4alkyl, with a compound of the formula Cl-C8alkylthio-Z (Ih), with a compound of the forrnula halo-CI-C8alkylthio-Z (Ii), with a compound of the formula cyano-Cl-C8alkylthio-Z (Ij), with a compound of the formula phenylthio-Z (Ik) or with a compound of the formula benzylthio-Z (Il), where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selecte~t from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano.
In the cornpounds If, ~g, Ih, Ii, Ij, Ik and Il, Z in each case has the meaning given under variant a).
The compounds If, Ig, Ih, Ii, Ij, Ik and Il are known or can be prepared analogously to known compounds.
A compound I or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, obtainable according to the process or by other means, can be converted into a different compound I in a manner known per se by replacing one or more substituents of the starting compound I in the customary manner by another substituen~/other substituents according to the invention.
For example:
- non-halogen-containing substituents, or unhalogenated aromatic ring part-structures, can . . ' ' : ' . ' ,. :
.~ :
~7~ ~
be halogenated to give halogen-containing substituents, or halogenated aromatic ring part-structures, according to the invention;
- non-cyano-containing substituents, or non-cyano-substituted aromatic ring part-structures, can be converted into cyano-containing substituents, or cyano-substituted aromatic ring part-structures, according to the invention;
- non-nitrated aromatic ring part-structures can be nitrated to give nitrated aromatic ring part-struc~ures according to the invention;
- non-~alkoxy-, alkylthio-, alkanesulfinyl-, alkanesulfonyl- or halo-)alkylated aromatic ring part-structures can be (alkoxy-, alkylthio-, alkanesulfinyl-, alkanesulfonyl- or halo-)alkylated to give (alkoxy-, alkylthio-, alkanesulfinyl-, alkanesulfonyl- or halo-)alkylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkoxylated substituents, or non-alkoxylated aromatic ring part-structures, can be alkoxylated to give alkoxylated substituents, or alkoxylated aromatic ring part-structures, according to the Invention;
- non-alkylthiolated substituents, or non-alkylthiolated aromatic ring part-structures, can be alkylthiolated to give alkylthiolated substituents, or alkylthiolated arornatic ring part-structures, according to the invention;
- alkylthio-substituents can be oxidised to give alkylsulfinyl or alkylsulfonyl substituents;
- alkylsulfinyl substituents can be oxidised to give alkylsulfonyl substituents;- non-phenylated aromatic ring part-structures can be phenylated to give phenylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the inventis~n, where the phenyl substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-phenoxylated aromatic ring part-structures can be phenoxylated to give phenoxylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the phenoxy substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-phenylthiolated substituents, or non-phenylthiolated aromatic ring part-stlllctures, can be phenylthiolated to give phenylthiolated substituents, or phenylthiolated aromatic ring part-structures, according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the phenylthio substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-alkanoylated substituents, or non-alkanoylated aromatic ring part-structures, can be alkanoylated to give alkanoylated substituents, or alkanoylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkanesulfinylated aromatic ring part-structures can be alkanesul~lnylated to give .
.
.
.
2~77~1 alkanesulfinylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkanesulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures can be alkanesulfonylated to give alkanesulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-phenylsulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures can be phenylsulfonylated to give phenylsulfonylated arornatic ring part-structures according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of thç phenylsulfonyl substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-cycloalkylated substituents or non-cycloalkylated aromatic ring part-structures can be cycloalkylated to give cycloalkylated substituents or cycloalkylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkenylated aromatic ring part-structures can be alkenylated to give alkenylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-alkynylated aromatic ring part-structures can be alkynylated to give alkynylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-hydroxylated aromatic ring part-structures can be hydroxylated to give hydroxylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-amino-substituted aromatic ring part-structures can be amino-substituted to give amino-substituted arornatic ring part-structures according to the invention, where amino in "amino-substituted" is amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie;
- non-alkylated substituents can be alkylated to give alkylated substituents according to the invention;
- non-benzylated substituents can be benzylated to give benzylated substituents according to the invention;
- non-phenylcarbonylated substituents can be phenylcarbonylated to give phenylcarbonylated substituents according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the phenylcarbonyl substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-benzylthiolated substituents can be benzylthiolated to give benzylthiolated substituents according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the benzylthio substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as deflned in the corresponding variables of the compounds I;
- non-haloalkylthiolated substituents, or non-haloalkylthiolated aromatic ring part-structures, are haloalkylthiolated to give haloalkylthiolated substituents, or haloalkylthiolated aromatic ring part-structures, according to the invention;
- non-haloalkoxylated aromatic ring part-structures are haloalkoxylated to give :
haloalkoxylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
.
: .
- . ., 2~
- non-(halo- or cyano)alkanesulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures are (halo- or cyano)alkanesulfonylated to give (halo- or cyano)alkanesulfonylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-haloalkenylated aromatic ring part-stmctures are haioalkenylated to give haloalkenylated aromatic ring part-structures according to the invention;
- non-cyanoalkylthiolated substituents are cyanoalkylthiolated to give cyanoalkylthiolated substituents according to the invention;
- non-(alkoxy- or halo)alkylated substituents are (alkoxy- or halo)alkylated to give (alkoxy- or halo)alkylated substituents according to the invention;
- halogen substituents in halogenated aromatic ring part-structures can be replaced by alkylthio, alkoxy, cyano, phenoxy or phenylthio substituents according to the invention, where the phenyl ring of the phenoxy or phenylthio substituent to be introduced is unsubstituted or substituted as defined in the corresponding variables of the compounds I.
In this context it is possible, depending on the reaction conditions and starting materials which are suitable in each case, to replace only one substituent by another substituent according to the invention per reaction step, or several substituents can be replaced by other substituents according to the invention in the same reaction step. For example, two or more identical halogen substituents can be introduced simultaneously into the same, or, if present, into different substituents and/or rings. Equally, a substituent or ling - within the scope of the definitions of the variables according to the invention - which is already substituted, for example monosubstituted, by a certain substituent, for example chlorine, can be additionally substituted, for example chlorinated, by one or more further identical substituents, i.e. for example converted into the disubstituted, for example dichlorinated, or into an even higher substituted, for example higher chlorinated, state.
Salts of compounds I can be prepared in a manner known per se. For example, acidaddition salts of compounds I are obtained, for example, by treatment with a suitable acid or a suitable ion exchanger reagent, and salts with bases are obtained by treatment with a suitable base or a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
Salts of compounds I can be converted into the free compounds I in a customary manner, for example acid addition salts by treatment with a suitable basic agent or a suitable ion exchanger reagent, and saits with bases, for example by treatment with a suitable acid or a suitable ion exchanger reagent.
2~77~
Salts of compounds I can be converted into different salts of compounds I in a manner known per se, for example acid addition salts into different acid addition salts, for example by treating a salt of an inorganic acid such as a hydrochloride, with a suitable metal salt, such as a sodium salt, balium salt or silver salt, an acid, for example with silver acetate, in a suitable solvent in which an inorganic salt which forms, for exarnple silver chloride, is insoluble and so precipitates from the reaction mixture.
Depending on the procedure and the reaction conditions, the compounds I which have salt-forming properties can be obtained in free form or in the form of salts.
The compounds I and, if appropAate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free forrn or in salt fonn, can exist in some cases in the form of one of the isomers which are possible or in the form of an isomer mixture, for example depending on the number and the absoll~te and relative con~lguration of the asymmetric carbon atoms in the form of pure isomers such as antipodes and/or diastereomers, or in the form of isomer mixtures, such as enantiomer mixtures, for example racemates, diastereomer mixtures or racemate mixtures;
the invention relates to the pure isomers and to all isomer mixtures which are possible and is in each case hereinbefore and hereinafter tO be understood analogously, even when stereochemical details are not mentioned specifically in each case.
Diastereomer mixtures and racemate mixtures of compounds I and, if appropriate, tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, which can be obtained according to the process - depending on the choice of starting substances and procedures -or by other means can be resolved into the pure diastereomers or racemates in a known manner on the basis of the physicochemical differences of the components, for example by fractional crystallisation, distillation and/or chromatography.
Enantiomer mixtures which can be obtained analogously, such as racemates, can beresolved by known methods into the optical antipodes, for example by recrystallisation from an optically active solvent, by chromatography on chiral adsorbants, for example high-pressure liquid chromatography ~HPLC) on acetylcellulose, with the aid of suitable microorganisms, by cleavage with specific, immobilised enzymes, via the formation of inclusion compounds, for example using chiral crown ethers, where only one enantiomer is sequestered, or by conversion into diastereomeric salts, for example by reaction of a basic end substance racemate with an optically active acid such as carboxyl;c acid, for example camphoric acid, tartaric acid or malic acid, or sulfonic acid, ~or example .
camphorsulfonic acid, and resolution of the diastereomer mixture obtained in this way, for example on the basis of their different solubilities by fractional crystallisation, to give the diastereomers, and the desired enantiomer can be set free from the diastereomers by the action of suitable, for example basic, agents.
Another method for obtaining pure diastereomers or enantiomers according to the invention is, apart from the resolution of suitable isomer mixtures, by generally known methods of diastereoselective or enantioselective synthesis, for example by carrying Ollt the process according to the invention with educts which are suitable from the stereochemical point of view.
It is possible that the biological activity of diastereomers and of enantiomers, respectively, differs. In this case, it is advantageous to isolate, or synthesise, in each case the biologically more active isomer, for example enantiomer or diastereomer.
The compounds I and, if appropriate, the tautomers thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, can also be obtained in the form of their hydrates and/or can include other solvents, for example those which may be used for the crystallisation of compounds in solid forrn.
The invention relates to all those embodiments of the process in which the starting compound is a compound which can be obtained in any stage of the process as starting material or intermediate, and in which all or some of the missing steps are carlied out or a starting material is used in the form of a derivative or salt and/or a racemate or antipode thereof, or, in particular, formed under the reaction conditions.
The process of the present invention uses preferably those starting materials and intermediates, in each case in free form or in salt form, which lead to the compounds I or salts thereof which have been described at the outset as being particularly valuable.
In particul~r, the invention relates to the preparation processes descri~ed in Examples H-l to H-1~.16.
Another object of the invention is novel starting materials and intermediates, in each case in free form or in salt form, which are used according to the invention for the preparation of the compounds I or salts thereof, and the use and processes for the preparation of these -21- %~711~
starting materials and intermediates.
Preferred intermediates are those of the formula IV
R17 ~ R IV
in which R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, Cl-C8allcyl, halo-CI-C8alkyl, Cl-C4alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, Cl-C8alkoxy, halo-CI-C8alkoxy, Cl-C8alkylthio, halo-CI-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio~ where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the ~oup comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl and Cl-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals R3, R4, Rs, R6 and R7 at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; and Rl7 is ethyl;
in free forrn or in salt forrn.
From amongst these, particularly p~eferred compounds are those in which R3, R4, Rs7 R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxy or chlo~ine;
in free form or in salt form.
The following are prefelTed specifically:
(d,1)-2-(1-aminopropyl)-benzo[b]thiophene;
(-)-2-(1-aminopropyl)-benzo~b]thiophene, in free form or in salt form.
Pyrimidines which are amino-substituted in the 4-position have already been disclosed, for example in the European Paten~ Application under the publication number 0 126 254. The compounds I of the present invention differ from these lcnown compounds characteristically by the fact that in the fonner the amino group in the 4-position of the 20771 ~1 . .
pyrimidine ring is substituted by a benzo[b]furylalkyl, benzo[b]thienylalkyl or indolylalkyl radical; moreover, the compounds I of the present invention have anunexpectedly powerful microbicidal and acaricidal activity.
The compounds I and, if appropriate, their tautomers, in each case in free form or in solid form, of the present invention are oils, resins or solids which are stable at room temperature. They can be used in the agricultural sector and related fields preventively and/or curatively as active ingredients in the control of plant-injurious microorganisms and of pests of the order of the Acarina. Even when used at low concentrations, the acti~/e ingredients of the fonnula I according to the invention are distinguished not only by being very effectiYe but also by being ~,vell tolerated by plants.
The active ingredients of the formula I have a biocidal spectrum for controlling pests from the order of the Acarina and phytopathogenic microorganisms, in particular fungi, which is highly favourable for practical requirements. They have very advantageous, in particular systemic, properties and can be used for the protection of a large number of crop plants.
The active ingredients of the formula I can be used for inhibiting, or destroying the pests which occur on plants or parts of plants (fruits, flowers, foliage, stalks, tubers, roots) of various crops of useful plants, and the protection, for example against phytopathogenic microorganisms, also extends to parts of the plants which form at a later point in time.
Compounds I are active for example against the phytopathogenic fungi belonging to the following classes: Fungi imperfecti (for example Botrytis, Pyricularia, Helminthosporium, Fusarium, Septoria, Cercospora and Alternaria) and Basidiomycetes (for example Rhizoctonia, Hemileia, Puccinia). Moreover, they act against the classes of the Ascomycetes (for example Venturia and Erysiphe, Podosphaera, Monilinia, Uncinula) and of the Oomycetes (for example Phytophthora, Pythium, Plasmopara).
Furthermore, the compounds I can be used as seed-dressing agents for treating seed (fruits, tubers, grains) and plant cuttings as a protection against fungal infections and against soil-borne phytopathogenic fungi.
~, Moreover, the compounds I according to the invention are valuable active ingredients in the control of pests from the order of the Acarina on useful plants and ornamentals in agriculture, in particular in cotton plantations, vegetable fields and orchards, in ~orests, in the protection of stored goods and materials, and in the hygiene field, in particular on , 2~771~1 domestic animals and productive livestock. They a~e active against various stages of development. Their action can become apparent by immediately destroying the pests or only after some time has elapsed, for example during moulting, or in markedly reduced oviposition and/or hatching rate. The order of the Acarina includes, for example, Boophilus spp. and Tetranychus spp.; this enumeration is not by way of limitation.
The invention also relates to the compositions which comprise compounds I as active ingredient, in particular crop-protecting compositions, and to their use in the agricultural sector and in related fields. Moreover, the invention also includes the preparation of these compositions, which comprises intimately mixing the active substance with one or more of the substances or substance groups described below. A process for the treatment of plants, which comprises applying the novel compounds I or the novel compositions, is also part of the invention.
Examples of plant species which are target crops for crop-protective use within the scope of the invention are the following: cereals (wheat, barley, rye, oats, rice, maize, sorghum and related species); beet (sugar beet and fodder beet); pomaceous fruit, stone fruit and soft fruit (apples, pears, plums, peaches, almonds, cherries, strawberries, raspberries and blackberries); pulses (beans, lentils, peas, soya beans); oil crops (oilseed rape, mustard, poppy, olives, sunflowers, coconut, castor-oil plant, cocoa, groundnuts), cucurbits (pumpkin, cucumbers, melons); flbre plants (cotton, flax, hemp, jute); citrus fruit (oranges, lemons, grapefruit, tangerines); vegetables (spinach, lettuce, asparagus, cabbage species, carrots, onions, tomatoes, potatoes, bell peppers); Lauraceae (avocado, cinna~lon, camphor) and plants such as tobacco, nuts, coffee, egg plants, sugar cane, tea, pepper, vines, hops, Musaceae and latex plants, and ornamentals, and lawns.
Active ingredients I are customarily used in the form of compositions and can be applied to the area of plant to be treated simultaneously or in succession with other active ingredients. These other active ingredients can be, for example, fertilisers, trace element promoters or other preparations which have an effect on the growth of plants. However, other substances which can be used are selective herbicides as well as insecticides, fungicides, bactericides, nematicides, molluscicides or mixtures of a plurality of these preparations, if desired with other carriers customarily used in the art of forrnulation, surfactants or other application-enhancing additives, without the activity of the compounds of the formula I being reduced thereby.
- .. : . ~
-24- 2~77111 Suitable carriers and additives can be solid or liquid and are those substances which are expedient in the art of formulation, for example natural or regenerated mineral substances, solvents, dispersants, wetting agents, adhesives, thickeners, binders or fertilisers.
A preferred process for applying an active ingredient of the formula I, or an agrochemical composition comprising at least one of these active ingredients, is applying it to the plant foliage (foliar application). The frequency of application and the dosage rate are a ~unction of the severity of attack by the pathogen in question. Alternatively, the actiYe ingredients I
can reach the plant via the soil through the root system (systemic action), by drenching the locus of the plant with a liquid preparation or incorporating the substances into the soil in solid form, for example in the form of granules (soil application). In the case of crops of paddy rice, such granules can be metered into the 1ooded rice field. Alternatively, the compounds of the formula I can be applied to seeds (coating) either by soaking the grains in a liquid preparation of the active ingredient or by coating them with a solid preparation.
The compounds I are employed as pure active ingredients or, preferably, together with the auxiliaries conventionally used in the art of formulation. To this end, they are expediently processed in a known manner, for example to give emulsion concentrates, spreadable pastes, directly sprayable or dilutable solutions, dilute emulsions, wettable powders, soluble powders, dusts or granules, for example by encapsulation in, for example, polymeric substances. The application methods such as spraying, atomising, dusting, scattering, painting on or pouring, as well as the nature of the compositions are selected to suit the intended aims and the prevailing circumstances.
Advantageous application rates are generally 5 g to 2 kg of active substance (AS) per hectare (ha), preferably 10 g to 1 kg of AS/ha, in particular 20 g to 600 g of AS/ha; or, in the case of seed treatment, 10 mg to 1 g of AS per kg of seed.
The forrnulations, i.e. the compositions, preparations or combinations comprising the active ingredient of the formula I and, if desired, a solid or liquid additive, are prepared in a known manner, for example by intimately mixing and/or grinding the active ingredien~
with extenders such as solvents, solid carriers and, if appropriate~ surface-active compounds (surfactants).
The following are suitable as solvents: aromatic hydrocarbons, preferably the fractions C8 to Cl2, such as xylene mixtures or substituted naphthalenes, phthalic esters such as dibutyl . - , ~
20771~
phthalate or dioctyl phthalate, aliphatic hydrocarbons such as cyclohexane or paraffins, alcohols and glycols as well as their ethers and esters, such as ethanol, ethylene glycol, ethylene glycol monomethyl ether or ethylene glycol monoethyl ether, ketones such as cyclohexanone, strongly polar solvents sach as N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone, dimethyl sulfoxide or dimethylforrnamide, and epoxidised or unepoxidised vegetable oils, such as epoxidised coconut oil or soya oil, and water.
~olid carriers which are generally used, for example for dusts and dispersible powders, are ground natural minerals such as calcite, talc, kaolin, montmorillonite or attapulgite. To improve the physical properties, it is also possible to add highly disperse silica or highly disperse absorbent polymers. Possible particulate, carriers for granules are porous types such as pumice, brick grit, sepiolite or bentonite, and possible non-sorptive carrier materials are, for example, calcite or sand. Moreover, a large number of pregranulated materials of inorganic nature such as dolomite or comminuted plant residues can be used.
Suitable surface-active compounds are non-ionic, cationic and/or anionic surfactants having good emulsifying, dispersing and wetting properties, depending on the nature of the active ingredient of the forrnula I to be forrnulated. Surfactants are also to be understood as meaning mixtures of surfactants.
Suitable anionic surfactants can be either so-called water-soluble soaps or water-soluble synthetic surface-active compounds.
Examples of non-ionic surfactants which may be mentioned are nonylphenol polyethoxyethanols, castor oil polyglycol ethers, polypropylene/polyethylene oxide adducts, tributylphenoxypolyethyleneethanol, polyethylene glycol and octylphenoxypolyethoxyethanol .
Other suitable substances are fatty acid esters of polyoxyethylene sorbitan, such as polyoxyethylene sorbitan trioleate.
The cationic surfactants are mainly quaternary ammonium salts which contain, as N-substituellt, at least one alkyl radical having 8 to 22 C atoms and as further substituent lower, free or halogenated alkyl, benzyl or lower hydroxyalkyl radicals.
Other surfactants conventionally used in the art of formulation are those known to those ' ~';
.. . . . .-. , ~, . .
:
-~6- 2~77~
skilled in the art or can be found in the relevant specialist literature.
As a rule, the agrochemical preparations comprise 0.1 to 99 percent by weight, in particular 0.1 to 9S percent by weight, of active ingredient of the formula I, 99.9 to 1 percent by weight, in particular 99.8 to S percent by weight, of a solid or liquid additive and 0 to 25 percent by weight, in particular 0.1 to 25 percent by weight, of a surfactant.
While concentrated compositions are more preferred as commercial goods, the end consumer generally uses dilute compositions.
The compositions can also comprise further additives such as stabilisers, defoamers, viscosity regulators, binders or adhesives, as well as fertilisers or other active ingredients for achieving specific effects.
The examples which follow illustrate the invention described above without imposing any limitation to the scope of the latter. Temperatures are given in degrees centigrade. The following abbreviations are used: Ac = acetyl; d = doublet; dd = doubleted doublet; Et =
ethyl; m = multiplet; Me = methyl; Ph = phenyl; c-Pr = cyclopropyl; Pr = n-propyl; q =
quartet; s = singlet; t = triplet; m.p. = melting point. In Examples F-1. 1 to F-6.3, the term "%" represents "percent by weight", ditto when concentrations of solutions are given in Examples B-1.1 to B-11, unless the concentrations in question are not given in a different unit. The term "active ingredient according to the invention" in Examples F-1.1 to F-6.3 and B-1.1 to B-11 is to be understood in each case as meaning a compound I or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in the free form or in the forrn of an agrochemically utilisable salt, in particular such a compound, if appropriate in tautomeric form, which i3 described as product in Examples H-1 to H-~.6.
Examples H-1 to H-18: Preparation of compounds accordin~ to the invention Example H-1: In a sulfurising flask, a mixture of 1.86 g of ~,5-dichloro-6-ethylpyrimidine, 1.80 g of 2-(1-aminoethyl)-1-methylindole, 1.21 g of triethylamine and 25 g of absolute isopropanol is heated to reflux, stirred for 12 hours at an internal temperature of 80 to 82, and then freed from the solvent under a water pump vacuum. The residue is taken up in a mixture of 250 ml of ethyl acetate and 80 ml of water, the organic phase is extracted twice using water, and the extract is dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated. The residue is purified by means of flash chromatography on silica gel using ethyl acetate/hexane (1:3) ,,, ' -27- 2~77~ ~
as mobile phase. This gives 2-[1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)ethyl]-1-methyl indole, which melts at 129 to 131.
Example H-2: Other compounds of the general formula I. 1 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure given in Example H- 1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 1 below.
.
.. . .
' '~-.'" , , ~
20771~
Tablel:
Rg R4 Rs l~ N r~ ¦ a. l ~
Ex.R3 R4 Rs R6 R7 Rs E~s Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data . , _ .
H-2.1 H H H H H H Me Cl Me N(Me) H-2.2 H H H H H H Et Br Me N(Me) H-2.3 H H H H H H Me Br Me N(Me) H-2.4 H H H H H H Cl Et Me N(Me) H-2.5 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me N(H) m.p.117-119C
H-2.6 Me H H H H H Me Cl Me N(H) H-2.7 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me N(Ac) H-2.8 Me H H H H H Me Cl Me N(Ac) H-2.9 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me N(Me) H-2.10 Me H H H H H Me Cl Me N(Me) H-2.11 Me H H H H H Et Br Me N(Me) H-2.12 H H H H H H F Et Me N(Me) H-2.13 H H H H H H Et Cl Me S m.p.82-83C
H-2.14 H H H H H Me Et C1 Me S
H-2.15 H H H H H H Et Cl Et S oil, lHNMR
H-2.16 H H H H H H Et Br Me S
H-2.17 H H H H H H Et NO2 Me S
H-2.18 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me S m.p.50-51C
H-2.19 Me H H H H H Et Cl Et S m.p.77-78C
H-2.20 H H Cl H H H Et Cl Me S
H-2.21 H H Cl H H H Me Cl Me S
H-2.22 H H H H H H Et Cl Me O
H-2.23 H H H H H H Me Cl Et O
H-2.24 H H H H H H Et Br Me O
;.
-' . . ~ , , ~
~ ' ., - `
2~77~
Ex. R3 R4 Rs R6 R7 R~ Rg R1o Rl7 Y Physical - data _ H~2.25 H H Cl H H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.26 H H Cl H H H Et Cl Me O m.p. 135-136C
~I-2.27 H H Cl H H H Et Cl Et O m.p. 67-69C
H-2.28 H H Cl H H H c-Pr Cl Me O
H-2.29 H H OMe H H H Et Cl Me O m.p. 67-68C
H-2.30 - H H OMe H H H Et Cl Et O m.p. 99-101C
H-2.31 H H OMe H H H Me NO2 Me O
H-2.32 H H OMe H H H Me I Me O
H-2.33 H H H H OMe H Et Cl Me O m.p. 105-1û6C
H-2.34 H H H H OMe H Et Br Me O
H-2.35 H H H H OMe H Me Br Me O
H-2.36 H H H H OMe H Br Et Et O
H-2.37 H H H OMe H H Et Cl Me O m.p. 106-107C
H-2.38 H H H OMe H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.39 H OMe H OMe H H Et Cl Me O m.p. 87-88C
H-2.40 H OMe H OMe H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.41 H OMe H OMe H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.42 H OMe H OMe H H Et F Et O
H-2.43 Me H H H H H Et Cl Me O m.p.91-92C
H-2.44 Me H H H H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.45 Me H H H H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.46 Et H H H H H Et Cl Me O
H-2.47 Et H H H H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.48 Me H Cl H H H Et Cl Me O
H-2.4g Me H Cl H H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.50 Me H Cl H H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.51 Me H Cl H H H Me Br Me O
H-2.52 Me H Cl H H H Et N 2 Me O
H-2.53 Me H OMe H H H Et Cl Me O
H-2.54 Me H OMe H H H Et Cl Et O
H-2.55 Me H OMe H H H Me Cl Me O
H-2.56 Me H OMe H H H Et Br Me O
' , . . , . , ~,: .
- ` : ., ~, j . ~ . ~ '' .
.. . . . .
: - . , .
-30- 2~177 ~ ~
Ex. R3 R4 Rs R6 R7 Rg Rg Rlo R17 Y Physical : data H-2.57 Me H OMe H H Me Cl Me Me O
H-2.58 Me H OMe H H Me Cl Et Me O
H-2.59 H H Cl H H H Et Cl Et S
H-2.60 H H Cl H H H Me Cl Et S
H-2.61 Me H H H H H Et Br Et S m.p. 62-63C
H-2.62 - Me H Cl H H H Et Cl Et S oil,1H NMR
H-2.63 Me H Cl H H H Et Cl Me S m.p. 91-92C
H-2.64 H H H H H H Et Br Et S
H-2.65 H H H H H H Et C1 Et NH
H-2.66 H H H H H H Et Br Et NH
H-2.67 H H H H H H Me Cl Et NH
H-2.68 H H H H H H Et Cl Me NH
H-2.69 H H H H H H Me Cl Me NH
H-2.70 H H H H H H Et Br Me S
H-2.71 H H H H H H Me Cl F.t S
H-2.72 H H H H H H Me Br Et S
H-2.73 H H H H H H Et Cl Me N-CH2Ph H-2.74 H H H H H H Et Cl Et N-CH2Ph H-2.75 H H H H H H Me Cl Me N-CH2Ph H-2.76 H H H H H H Me Cl Et N-CH2Ph . _ Example H-3.1: Other compounds of the general formula I.2 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 2 below.
- . . . ~ .
~ ` `' '' ` ' ~
.
-31- 20771:L~
Table 2:
~9 H~ R6 Ex. R2 Rs R6 R9Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data ~-. . _ H-3.1 H H H Et C1 Me N(H) m.p.: 162-164 H-3.2 H H H Et Cl Et N(H) H-3.3 H H H Me Br Me N(H) H-3.4 H H H Me Cl Me N(H) H-3.~ H H H Et Cl Me N(Ac) H-3.6 H H H Et Cl Et N(Ac) H-3.7 H H H Me Cl Me N(Ac) H-3.8 H H H Et Cl Me N(SO2Ph) H~3.9 H H H Me C1 Me N(SO2Ph) H-3.10 Me H H Et Cl Me N(Me) ~ .
H-3.11 Me H H Et Cl Et N(Me) H-3.12 Me H H Me C1 Me N(Me) H-3.13 H H H Et Cl Me N(Me) refractive index:
: ~ ~ nD50 = 1.6û22 H-3.14 H H H ~ Me Cl Me N(Me) H-3.15 H H H Me Br Me N(Me) H-3.16 H H H Cl Et Me N(Me) H-3.17 H H H Et Cl Me S m.p. 138-140(;
H-3.18 H H H Et Cl Et S
H-3.19 H H H Me C1 Me S
:~ : : ~ :
H-3.20 ~ Me H H Et ~1 Me S
H-3.21 Me H H Et Cl Et S
H-3.22 Me H H Me Cl Me S
H-3.23 ~Me H H Me Br Me S
I-3,24 ~ Me H H ~ Pr Cl Me S
:
::
, `.: :' ` `'` `,: ~ ' ~
2~77~
Ex. R2 R5 R6 Rg Rlo Rl7 Y Physic~ data H-3.25 Ph H H Et Cl Me S
H-3.26 Ph H H Et Cl Et S
H-3.27 Me Cl H Et Cl Me S
H-3.28 Me Cl H Et Cl Et S
H-3.29 Me Cl H Me Cl Me S
H-3.30 Me Cl H Me Br Et S
H-3.31 H H H Et Cl Me O
H-3.32 H H H Et Cl Et O
H-3.33 H H H Me Cl Me O
H-3.34 H H H Me Br Me O
H-3.35 H H H Cl Et Et O
H-3.36 Me H H Et Cl Me O
H-3.37 Me H H Et Cl Et O
H-3.38 Me H H Me Cl Me O
H-3.39 Me H H Et Br Et O
H-3.40 Ph H H Et Cl Me O
H-3.41 Ph H H Et Cl Et O
H-3.42 Me Cl H Et Cl Me O
H-3.43 Me Cl H Et Cl Et O
H-3.44 Me Cl H Me Br Me O
H-3.45 Me Cl H Me I Et O
H-3.46 Me Cl H Pr Cl Me O
H-3.47 Me OMe H Et Cl Me O
H-3.48 Me OMe H Et Cl Et O
H-3.49 Me OMe H Me Cl Me O
H-3.50 Me OMe H Me Br Me O
H-3.51 Me H F Et Cl Me O
H-3.52 Me H F Et Cl Et O
H-3.53 Me H F Me Cl Me O
H-3.54 Me H F Me Br Me O
H-3.55 Me H F c-Pr Cl Me O
2~77~
Examples H-4: Other compounds of the general fonnula I.3 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-l or by means of another appropnate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 3 below.
Table 3:
Rg R
~\N~ R2 (1.3) Example R2 R3 R~ Rg Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data H-4.1 H H Me Et Cl Me S
H-4.2 H H Me Et Cl Et S
H-4.3 H H Me Me Cl Me S
H-4.4 H H H Et Cl Me O
H-4.5 H H H Et Cl Et O
H-4.6 H H H Me Br Me O
H-4.7 Me Me Me Et Cl Me O
H-4.8 Me Me Me Et Cl Et O
H-4.9 Me Me Me Me Cl Me O
H-4.10 Me Me Me Me Br Me O
H-4. 11 H H H Et Cl Me N(H) H-4.12 H H H Et Cl Et N(H) H-4.13 H H H Et Cl Me N(Ac) H-4.14 H H H Et Cl Et N(Ac) H-4.15 Ph H Me Et Cl Me O
H-4.16 Ph H Me Et Cl Et O
H-4.17 Ph H Me Me Cl Me O
H-4.18 Ph H Me Me Br Me O
H-4.19 Me Me Me Et Cl Me N(H) H-4.2Q Me Me Me Et Cl Et N(~I) ' ' - : .
: : .
- 34 - ~177 ~1~
ExampleR2 R3 R6 Rg Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data _ H-4.21 Me Me Me Me C1 Me N(H) H-4.22 Me Me Me Me Br Me N(H) H-4.23 Me Me Me Et Cl Me N~Ac) H-4.24 Me-Me Me Et Cl Et N(Ac) H-4.25 Me Me Me Me Cl Me N(Ac) H-4.26 Me Me Me Me Br Me N(Ac) Examples H-S: Other compounds of the general formula I.4 which can be prepared analogously tothe procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 4 below.
- . : : : :
.
-35 2077~1~
Table 4: ~-Rg ~N~V~R32 (1.4) Example R2 R3 Rs R7 Rg Rlo Rl7 Y Physical data H-S.l H H H H Et Cl Me S
H-5.2 H H H H Et Cl Et S
H-5.3 H H H H Me Br Mc S
H-5.4 H H H H Me Cl Me S
H-S.5 H H H H Cl Et Me S
H-5.6 Me Me H H Et Cl Me O m.p.: 79-80 H-5.7 Me Me H H Et Cl Et O oil; lH NMR
H-5.8 Me Me H H Me Cl Me O
H-5.9 Me Me H H Me Br Me O
H-S.10 H H H Me Et Cl Me O
H-5.11 H H H Me Et Cl Et O
H-5.12 H H H Me Me Cl Me O
H-S.13 H H H Br Et Cl Me O
H-5. 14 H H H Br Et Cl Et O
H-S.lS H H H Br Me Br Me O
H-5.16 H H H Br Pr Cl Me O
H-5.17 H H Me H Et Cl Me O
H-5.18 H H Me H Et Cl Et O
H-S.l9 H H Me H Me Cl Me O
H-5.20 H H Me H Me Br Me O
H-5.21 H H Me H Me ~ Me O
H-5.22 Me Me H H Et Cl Me N(H) m.p.: 128-130 H-5.23 Me Me H H Et 1 Et N(H) H-5.24 Me Me H H Me Cl Me N(H) H-5.25 Me Me H H Me Br Me N(H) ~ ~;
.. , ~ . .
Example R2 R3 Rs R7 Rg Rlo R17 Y Physical data H-5.26 Me Me H H Et C1 Me N(Ac) H-5.27 Me Me H H Et Cl Et N(Ac) H-5.28 Me Me H H Me Cl Me N(Ac) H-5.29 Me Me H H Me Br Me N(Ac) H-5.30 Me Me H H Et Cl Me N(Me) H-5.31 Me Me H H Et Cl Et N(Me) H-5.32 Me Me H H Me Cl Me N(Me~
H-5.33 Me Me H H Me Br Me N(Me) H-5.34 Me Me H H Et Cl Me S m.p. 110-111C
.
Examples H-6. Other compounds of the general formula I.S which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table S below.
Table 5:
~C~ ~ (1.5) H
Example R3 Y Physical data H-6.1 H S
H-6.2 H O
H-6.3 H N(H~
H-6.4 Me N~Me) - . -- ; ~ , ) , . . -.
2077~ ~ ~
Examples H-7: Other cornpounds of the general formula I.6 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of anoeher appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 6 below.
Table 6:
~N I ~ (1.6) _ _ Example R17 Y Physical data H-7~1 H S
H-7.2 H O
H-7.3 H N(Me) H-7.4 Me S
H-7.5 Me O
H-7.6 Me N(Me) H-7.7 Me NH
. .
- ,, .
:.
' ~ : ' : ' 2~771~
Examples H-8: Other compounds of the general formula L7 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure desclibed in Example H- 1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 7 below.
Table 7:
N~ ", ~ (1.7) _ Example R17 Y Physical data .
H-8.1 Me S
H-8.2 H S
H-8.3 Me O
H-8.4 H O
H-8.5 Me N(Me) H-8.6 H N(Me) .
. : , . . .
., . -- -. .. .-~ :, . ~ .
.: . . ; - .
39 ` 2~'7~
Examples H-9: Other compounds of the general formula 1.8 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-1 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 8 below.
Table 8:
~H2CH3 ~ ~~ (1.8) .
Example Rl7 Y Physical data H-9. 1 Me S
H-9.2 H S
H-9.3 Me O
H-9.4 H O
H-9.5 Me N(Me) H-9.6 H N(Me) .
Example H-10: The starting material used in the process of Example H-2.18 can beprepared for example as follows:
In an autoclave, 20 g of dry ammonia and 23.5 g of Raney nickel are added to a mixture of 23.5 g of 2-(1-hydroxyiminoethyl)-3-methylbenzo[b]thiophene and 250 ml of absolute methanol. The reaction mixture is then heated to ~0, hydrogenated at this temperature for approximately 5 hours under a pressure of approximately 100 bar and subsequently cooled to room ternperature, the catalyst is filtered off, and the filtrate is evaporated under a waterpump vacuum. The oily residue, 2-(1-aminoethyl)-3-methylbenzoLb]thiophene (lH NMR), is reacted further without additional purification.
Examples H-11: Other compounds of the general formula Ia.9, which are used, for example, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-1 and H.2, which can be .' ' .'' 2~771~1 prepared analogously to-the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 9 below.
Table 9:
R3 ___~ Rs ~ .
~YJ~ R6 (Ia 9) Example R3 R4Rs R6 R7 Rl7 Y Physical data -H~ l H H H H H Me S oil; lHNMR
H-11.2 H H H H H Et S oil; IH NMR
H-11.3 Me H H H H Et S oil; IHNMR
H- 11.4 H H Cl H H Me S
H- l l.S H H Cl H H Et S
H- 11.6 H H H H H Me O
H- 11.7 H H H H H Et O
H-11.8 H H Cl H H Me O oil; IH NMR
H-11.9 H H Cl H H Et O oil; IHNMR
H-11.10 H H OMe H H Me O m.p.: 40-41 H-11.11 H H OMeH H Et O oil;lHNMR
H-11.12 H H H H OMe Me O oil; lH NMR
H-11.13 H H H H OMe Et O
H-11.14 H H H OMe H Me O oil; lH NMR
H-11.15 H H H OMe H Et O
H-l 1.16 H OMe H OMe H Me O oil; IH NMR
H-11.17 H OMe H OMe ~I Et O
H-11.18 Me H H H H Me O oil; IH NMR
H-11.19 Me H H H H Et O
H- 11 .2n Et H H H H Me O
H-11.21 Et H H H H Et O
:-' . , 2~77~ ~1 Example R3 R4 Rs R6 R7 R17 Y Physical data H-11.22 Me H C1 H H Me O
H-11.23 Me H Cl H H Et O
H-11.24 Me H OMe H H Me O
H-11.25 Me H OMe H H Et O
H-11.26 Me H H H H Me N(H) m.p.:92-95 H-11.27 Me H H H H Me N(Ac) H-11.28 H H H H H Me N(Me) oil; IHNMR
H-11.29 Me H H H H Me N(Me~ oil H-11.30 Me H Cl H H Me S oil; 1H NMR
H-11.31 Me H C1 H H Et S o11; lHNMR
H-11.32 Me H H H H Me S oil; 1HNMR
H- 11.33 H H H H H Me N-CH2Ph H- 11.34 H H H H H Et N-CH2Ph Examples H-12: Other compounds of the general formula Ia. 10, which are used, for example, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-3, which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 10 below.
2~77~
Table 10:
H2N ~J3~R5 (Ia.10) Example R2 Rs R6 Rl7 Y Physical data H-12.1 H H H Me S
H-12.2 H H H Et S
H-12.3 Me H H Me S
H-12.4 Me H H Et S
H-12.5 Ph H H Me S
H-12.6 Ph H H Et S
H-12.7 Me Cl H Me S
H-12.8 Me Cl H Et S
H-12.9 H H H Me O
H-12.10 H H H Et O
H-12.11 Me H H Me O
H-12.12 Me H H Et O
H-12.13 Ph H H Me O
H-12.14 Ph H H Et O
H-12.15 Me Cl H Me O
H-12.16 Me Cl H Et O
H-12.17 Me OMeH Me O
H-12.18 Me OMeH Et O
H-12.19 Me H F Me O
H-12.20 Me H F Et O :, H-12.21 H ~I H Me N(H) oil; lH NMR
H-12.22 H H H E$ N(H) H-12.23 H H H Me N(Ac) H- 12.24 H H H Et N(Ac) H-12.25 H H H Me N(SO2Ph) H-12.26 H H H Me N(Me) oil; IH NMR
H-12.27 Me H H Me N(Me) H-12.28 Me H H Et N(Me) ..
- : . .
.
- , ~ :
, 2~771~
Examples H-13: Other compounds of the general formula la.11, which are used, forexample, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-4, which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 11 below.
Table 11:
~17 H2N ~ (la.l l) Example R2 R3 R6 Rl7 Y Physical data H-13.1 H H Me Me S
H-13.2 H H Me Et S
H-13.3 H H H Me O
H-13.4 H H H Et O
H-13.5 Me Me Me Me O
H-13.6 Me Me Me Et O
H-13.7 Ph H Me Me O
H-13.8 Ph H Me Et O
H-13.9 Me Me Me Me N(H) H-13.10 Me Me Me Et N~H) H-13.11 Me Me Me Me N(Ac) H-13.12 Me Me Me Et N(Ac) H-13.13 H H H Me N(H) H-13.14 H H H Et N(H) H-13.15 H H H Me N(Ac) H-13.16 H H H Et N(Ac) .
Examples H-14: Other compounds of the general formula Ia.12, which are used, forexample, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-S, which can be prepared .
.:
, ~
-44- 2~77~
analogously to the procedure describe~ in Fxample H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 12 below.
Table 12:
Rl7 ~R32 (la.~ 2) Example R2 R3 Rs R7 Rl7 Y Physical data H-14.1 H H H H Me S
H-14.2 H H H H Et S
H-14.3 Me Me H H Me O oil; lHNMR
H-14.4 Me Me H H Et O oil; lHNMR
H-14.5 H H H Me Me O
H-14.6 H H H Me Et O
H- 14.7 H H H Br Me O , H-14.8 H H H Br Et O
H-14.9 H H Me H Me O
H-14.10 H H Me H Et O
H-14.11 Me Me H H Me N(H) oil; lHNMR
H-14.12 Me Me H H Et N(H) H-14.13 Me Me H H Me N(Ac) H-14.14 Me Me H H Et N(Ac) H-14.15 Me Me H H Me N(Me) ~ . .
H-14.16 Me Me H H Et N(Me) ~ .:
H-14.17 Me Me H H Me S oil Examples H-15: Other compounds of the general formula la.l3, which are used, forexample, as starting materials in the processes of Examples H-3, whi~h can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in .: :
.
.
~077~
Table 13 below.
Table 13:
R3 ~, H2N ~~Y J~ (la.13) Example R3 Y Physicaldata . . . . ..
H-15.1 H S
H-15.2 H O
H-15.3 H N(H) H-15.4 Me N(Me) . .
: ' :
2~77111 Examples H-16: Other compounds of the general formula la.14 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 14 below.
Tabelle 14:
H2N ~--~ (la.14) Example Rl7 Y Physical data H-16.1 H S
H-16.2 H O
H- 16.3 H N(Me) H-16.4 Me S
H-16.5 Me O
H- 16.6 Me N(Me) H-16.7 Me NH
, 2~7~
- ~7 -Examples H-17: Other compounds of the general formula Ia.15 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are those listed in Table 15 below.
Table 15:
H2N "'--~J~ (Ia. 15) Example Rl7 Y Physical data H-17.1 Me S
H-17.2 H S
H- 17.3 Me O
H-17.4 H O
H- 17.5 Me N(Me) H- 17.6 H N(Me) ,~
-',, ' ~ ' ' 2~77~
E~camples H- 18: Other compounds of the general formula Ia.16 which can be prepared analogously to the procedure described in Example H-10 or by means of another appropriate procedure selected from those indicated hereinbefore are ~ose listed in Table 16 below.
Table 16:
H2N ~ (la.16) Example Rl7 Y Physical data H-16.1 Me S
H-16.2 H S
H-16.3 Me O
H-16.4 H O
H-16.5 Me N(Me) H- 16.6 H N(Me) NMR data: Table 17 which follows contains the IH NMR data from the above examples.
The IH NMR spectra were lecorded in CDCl3, unless another solvent is indicated.
7 ~ble 17 -Example IH NMR data (ppm/multiplicity/number of protons) H-2.15 8.43/s/lH; 7.77/d/lH; 7.70/d/lH; 7.32/lllH; 7.29/tllH; 7.23/s/lH;
- 5.63/m/lH; 5.58/m/lH; 2.80/q/2H; 2.07/m/2H; 1.27/m/3H; 1.05/t/3H
H-2.49 8.47/s/lH; 7.67/~/lH; 7.63/d/lH; 7.26/dd/lH; 5.62/q/lH; 5.57/dllH;
2.78/q/2H; 2.45/s/3H; 2.08/m/lH; 1.95/m/lH; 1.24/~3H; 1.01/tl3H
H-2.62 8.40/s/lH; 7.66/d/lH; 7.62/d/lH; 7.25/dd/lH; 5.62/m/lH; 5.57/m/lH;
2.78/q/2H; 2.47/s/3H; 2.08/m/lH; 1.95/m/lH; 1.23/t13H; 1.01/tl3H
H-5.7 8.37/s/lH; 7.35/dflH; 7.33/d/lH; 7.18/dd/lH; 5.66/d/lH; 5.21/q/lH;
.
.
.
20~7~
2.77/q~H;2.37/s/3H;2.14/s/3H;1.97/m/2H;1.24/t/3H;0.95/~3H
H-10 7.81/~lH;7.63/~lH;7.36/t/lH;7.28/t/lH;4.66/m/lH;2.37/s/3H;
l.S9/s/2H;1.48/~3H
H-ll.l 7.80/~lH;7.68/d/lH;7.27/m/3H;4.43/m/lH;1.60/s/2H;1.52/d/3H
H-11.2 7.80/~lH;7.68/d/lH;7.31/~lH;7.27/t/lH;7.12/s/lH;4.37/m/lH;
1.821m/2H;0.96/~3H
H-11.3 7.79/d/lH;7.64/~lH;7.37/t/lH;7.28/t/lH;4.40/s/lH;2.37/s/3H; 1.80/m/2H;1.58/s/2H;0.94/~3H
H-11.4 7.69/d/lH;7.59/~lH;7.25/dd/lH;4.66/s/lH;2.33/s/3H;}.65/s/2H 1.47/~3H
H-ll.S 7.70/d/lH;7.60/s/lH;7.24/~lH;4.33/m/lH;2.31/s/3H;1.77/m/2H; 1.60/s/2H;0.93/t/3H
H-11.8 7.45/d/lH;7.33/d/lH;7.17/dd/lH;6.42/s/lH;4.19/m/lH;1.60/s/2H;
1.45/~3H.
H-ll.9 7.48/d/lH;7.33/d/lH;7.17/d~lH;6.47/s/lH;3.96/m/lH;1.85/m/2H;
1.52/s/2H;0.96/~3H
H-ll.ll 7.32/d/lH;6.98/~lH;6.83/dd/lH;3.95/m/lH;3.84/s/3H;1.85/m/2H;
l.SS/s/2H;0.97/t/3H
H-11.12 7.12/m/2H;6.76/m/lH;6.49/s/lH;4.22/s/lH;4.01/s/3H;1.62/s/2H;
1.52/d/3H
H-11.14 7.37/d/lH;6.99/~lH;6.83/dd/lH;6.41/s/lH;4.22/s/lH;3.83/s/3H;
1.82/s/2H;1.50/d/3H
H-11.16 6.62/d/lH;6.48/s/lH;6.30/~lH;4.14/m/lH;3.88/s/3H;3.83/s/3H; 1.57/s/2H;1.48/~3H
H-11.18 7.42/m/2H;7.22/m/2H;4.30/s/lH;2.21/s/3H;1.57/s/2H;1.49/s(broad)/3H
H-11.28 7.56/d/lH;7.28/m/lH;7.18/t/lH;7.08/t/lH;6.40/s/lH;4.28/q/lH;
3.78/s/3H,1.55/~3H;1.47/s/2H
H-11.30 7.69/dJlH;7.60/~lH;7.24/d~lH;4.67/s/lH;2.34/s/3H;1.63/s/2H; 1.47/d/3H
H-11.31 7.68/~lH;7.59/d/lH;7.23/dd/lH;4.33/s/lH;2.32/s/3H;1.77/m/lH;
1.60/s/2H,0.92/t/3H
H-11.32 7.81/~lH;7.63/~lH;7~36/~lH;7.28/t/lH;4.66/s/lH;2.37/s/3H;
l.S9/s/2H;1.48/~3H
H-12.21 8.00/s/lH;7.75to7.07/m/SH;4.50/m/lH;1.70/s/2H;1.58/d/3H
H-12.2S 7.68/~lH;7.32to7.20/m/2H;7.11/t/lH;6.97/s/lH;4.49/m/lH;3.75/s/3~;
1.56/s/2H;1.54/~3H
' - . ~
2~7 H-14.3 7.35/s/1~ 7.33/d/lH; 7.18/dd/lH; 4.21/q/lH; 2.37/s/3H; 2.13/s/3H;
1.53/s/2H; 1.42/d/3H
H-14.4 7.34/d/lH; 7.32/s/lH; 7.14/dd/lH; 3.88/m/lH; 2.38/s/3H; 2.15/s/3H;
1.72/m/2H; 1.50/s/2H; 0.85/~3H
H-14.11 7.72/s/lH; 7.40/dllH; 7.25/s/lH; 7.05/dd/lH; 4.20/m/lH; 2.38/s/3H;
2.20/s/3H; 1.75 to 1.31/m/5H
.
Examples F-1 to F-6: Formulation of compounds accordin~ to the invention Examples F-1.1 to F-1.3: Emulsion concentrates Components F- 1.1 F- 1.2 F- 1.3 .
Active ingredient according to the invention 25% 40% 50%
Calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate 5% 8% 6%
Castor oil polyethylene glycol ether (36 mol of ethylene oxide units) 5%
Tributylphenol polyethylene glycol ether (30 mol of ethylene oxide units) - 12% 4%
Cyclohexanone - 15% 20%
Xylene mixture 65% 25% 20%
.
Emulsions of any desired concentration can be prepared from these emulsion concentrales by dilution with water.
.
-- 207~
Example F-2: Emulsion concentrate Components F-2 -Active ingredient according to the invention 10%
Octylphenol polyethylene glycol ether (4 to 5 mol of ethylene oxide units) 3%
Calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate 3%
Castor oil polyglycol ether (36 mol of ethylene oxicle units) 4%
Cyclohexanone 30%
Xylene mixture 50%
Emulsions of any desired concentration can be prepared from this emulsion concentrate by dilution with water.
Examples F-3.1 to F-3.4: Solutions ~ .
Components F-3.1 F-3.2 F-3.3 F-3.4 . ~ . .
Active ingredient according to the invention 80% 10% 5% 95%
Propylene glycol monomethyl ether 20%
Polyethylene glycol (relative molecular weight: 400 atomic -:
mass units) - 70%
N-Methylpyrrolid-2-one - 20%
Epoxidised coconut oil - - 1% S%
2~'77~
Petroleum spirit (boiling range: 160-190) - - 94%
The solutions are suitable for use in the form of microdrops.
Examples F-4.1 tO F-4.4: Granules Components F-4. 1 P-4.2 F-4.3 F-4.4 .
Active ingredient according to the invention 5% 10% 8% 21%
Kaolin 94% - 79% 54%
Highly-disperse silica 1% - 13% 7%
Attapulgite - 90% - 18%
The active ingredient according to the invention is dissolved in dichloromethane, the solution is sprayed onto the carrier, and the solvent is subsequently evaporated in vacuo.
Example F-5.1 and F-5.2: Dusts Components F-5. 1 F-5.2 Active ingredient according to the invention 2% 5%
Highly-disperse silica 1% 5%
Talc 97%
Kaolin 90%
Ready-for-use dusts are obtained by intimately mixing all components.
2~7~ 1~
Examples F-6. 1 tO F-6.3 Wettable powders , Components F-6.1 F-6.2 F-6.3 Active ingredient according to the invention 25% 50% 75%
Sodium ligninsulfonate 5% 5% -Sodium lauryl sulfate 3% - 5%
Sodium diisobutylnaphthalene-sulfonate - 6% 10%
Octylphenol polyethylene glycol ether (7 to 8 mol of ethylene oxide units) - 2%
Highly-disperse silica 5% 10% 10%
Kaolin 62% 27%
~11 components are mixed thoroughly, and the mixture is ground thoroughly in a suitable mill. This gives wettable powders which can be diluted with water to give suspensions of any des*ed concentration.
Examples B-l to B-l l: Biolo~ical action of compounds according to the invention A. Microbicidal action Example B-l.l: Systemic action against PYthium ultimum on su~ar beet Test method: Mycelium of PYthium ultimum is mixed with soil t500 ml of mycelium suspcnsion/10 1 of soil) and the mixture is filled into 250 ml plastic dishes. The dishes are incubated ~or four days at 10, and 10 seeds of the sugar beet plant to be tested are then placed into each dish. The next day, 50 ml portions of an aqueous spray solutioncontaining one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.002% active substance) are then poured into each dish. After an incubation phase at 10 for seven days followed by an incubation phase at 22 for four days, the activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account number and appearance of the emerged plants.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good systemic action ':
20771~
against Pythium ultimwn on sugar beet.
Example B-1.2: Systemic action against ~y~ on maize Test method: The test is carried out analogously to the procedure described in F,xample B-l.l.
est result: Active ingredients according to the invention show good systemic action against Pythium ultimum on maize.
Example B-2: Action against Puccinia ~raminis on wheat a) Residual-protective action Test method: 6 days after sowing, wheat plants are sprayed with an aqueous spray mixture comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) to drip point and 24 hours later infected with a uredospore suspension of the fungus. After an incubation time of 48 hours (conditions: 95 to 100 percent relative atmospheric humidity at 20), the plants are placed in a greenhouse at 22. 12 days after infection, the activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the development of rust pustules.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective action against Puccinia graminis on wheat, for example the active ingredients of Examples H- 1, H-2. 13, H-2.15 and H-2. 18 reduce the fungus infestation to 20 to 5%. In contrast, control plants which were infected but not treated with the active substance show a fungus infestation of 100%.
b) Systemic action Test method: 5 days after sowing, an aqueous spray mixture prepared with one of the wettable powders comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.006% active substance relative to the soil volume) is poured next to wheat plants. Care is taken that the spray mixture is not brought into contact with aerial parts of the plants. 48 hours later, the plants are infected with a uredospore suspension of the fungus. After an incubation time of 48 hours (conditions: 95 to 100 percent relative atmospheric humidity at 20), the plants are placed in a greenhouse at 22. The activity of the active substance is ~ ;
assessed taking into account the development of rust pustules 12 days afte~ infection.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention of Examples H-l, H-2. 13, H-2.15 and H-2.18 show a good systemic action against Puccinia graminis on wheat.
. ~ ;
-55- ~077~ ~ ~
Example B-3: Action against Phytophthora infestans on tomatoes a) Residual-protective action Test methods: Tomato plants which have been grown for three weeks are sprayed with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) to drip point and 24 hours later infected with a sporangia suspension of the fungus. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 5 days after infec~ion duAng which a relative atmospheric humidity of 90 to 100 percent and a temperature of 20 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective action against Phyophthora infestans on tomatoes, for example the active ingredients of Examples H-2.15, H-2.18 and H-2.2g reduce the fungus infestation to 5 to 0%. In contrast, control plants which have been infected but not treated with the active substance show a fungus infestation of 100%.
b) SYstemic action Test method: An aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.006% active substance relative to the soil volume) is poured next to tomato plants which have been grown for three weeks.
Care is taken that the spray mixture is not brought into contact with aerial parts of the plants. 48 hours later, the plants are infected with a sporangia suspension of the fungus.
The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 5 days after infection, during which a relative atmospheric humidity of 90 to 100 percent and a temperature of 20 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good systemic action against Phytophthora infestans on tomatoes.
Example B-4: Residual-protective action against Cercospora arachidicola on ~roundnuts Test method: Groundnut plants 10 to 15 cm in height are sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) and 48 hours later infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus. The plants are incubated for 72 hours at 21 and high atmospheric humidity and then placed in a greenhouse until the typical foliar lesions appear. The activity of the active ingredient is assessed 12 days after infection taking into account number and size of the foliar lesions.
Test resul~: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective :
207~
action against Cercospora arachidicola on groundnuts.
Example B-S: Action a.gainst Plasmopara viticola on vines a) Residual-protective action Test method: Vine seedlings in the 4- to 5-leaf-stage are sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) and 24 hours later infected with a sporangia suspension of the fungus. The activity of the active substance is assessed tal~ing into account the fungus infestation 6 days after infection, during which a relative atmospheric humidity of 9S to 100 percent and a temperature of 20 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good preventive residual-protective action against Plasmopara viticola on vines, for example the active ingredient of Example H-2.29 reduces the fungus infestation to 20 to 0%. In contrast, control plants which have been infected but not treated with the active substance show a fungus infestation of 100%.
b) Residual-protective action Test method: Vine seedlings in the 4- to S-leaf stage are infected with a sporangia suspension of the fungus, incubated for 24 hours in a humid chamber (conditions: 95 to 100 percent relative atmospheric humidity at 20) and then sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active in~redients according to the invention (0.02% active substance). When the spray coating has dried on, the plants are returned to the humid chamber. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 6 days after infection.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good curative residual-protective action against Plasmopara viticola on vines.
Example B-6: Action against ~yricularia oryzae on rice a) ~esidual-protective action 'rest method: Rice plants are grown for two weeks and then sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture preparedi with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) and 84 hours later infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus. The activity of the active substance is assessed takiag into account the fungus infestation S days after infection, during which a relative atmospheric humidity of 9S to 100 percent and a temperature of 22 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective , 2977~
action against Pyricularia oryzae on rice.
b) Systemic action Test method: ~n aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.006% active substance relative to the soil volume) is poured next to 2-week-old rice plants. Care is taken that the spray mixture is not brought into contact with aerial parts of the plants. The pots are then floodes3 with water to such an extent that the stem bases of the rice plants are covered with water. After 96 hours, the plants are infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 5 days after infection, during which a relative atmospheric humidity of 95 to 100 percent and a temperature of 24 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good systemic action against Pyricularia oryzae on rice.
Example B-7: Residual-protective action against Venturia inaequalis on apples Test method: Apple cuttings with young shoots 10 to 20 cm in length are sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02 % active substance) and 24 hours later infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus. The plants are incubated for 5 days at a relative atmospheric humidity of 90 to 100 percent and placed in a greenhouse at 20 to 24 for a ~urther 10 days. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the extent of scab 15 days after infection. ?
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention of Examples H-1 and Tables 1, 2 and 4, in particularH-2.13, H-2.15, H-2.18, H-2.19, H-2.26, H-2.27, H-2.39, H-2.61, H-2.65, H-2.68, H-3.1, H-3.13, H-5.6 and H-5.7, show a good residual-protective action against Venturia inaequalis on apples.
Example B-8: Action against ErYsiphe graminis on barleY
a) Residual-protective action Test method Barley plants approximately 8 cm in height are sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared from a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) and 3 to 4 hours later dusted with conidia of the fungus. The infected plants are placed in a greenhouse at 22.
The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into acco~mt the fungus infestation 10 days after infection.
..
.. .
-58- 2~7'7~ ~ ~
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective action against Erysiphe graminis on barley, for example the active ingredients of Examples H-2.18 and H-2.29 reduce the fungus infestation to 5 to 0%. In contrast, control plants which have been infected b.lt not treated with the active substance show a fungus infestation of 100%.
b) SYstemic action Test method: An aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.002~ active substance relative to the soil volume) is poured next to barley plants approximately 8 cm in height. Care is taken that the spray mixture does not come into contact with aerial parts of the plants. 48 hours later, the plants are dusted with conidia of the fungus. The infected plants are placed in a greenhouse at 22. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 10 days after infection.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good systemic action against Erysiphe graminis on barley~
Example B-9: Action a~ainst Podosphaera leucotricha on apple shoots Residual-protective action Apple cuttings having new shoots approx. 15 cm in length are sprayed with a spray mixture (0.06% active substance). After 24 hours, the treated plants are infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus and placed in a controlled-environment cabinet at 70%
relative atmospheric humidity and 20C. The fungus infestation is assessed 12 days after infection.
Active ingredients of the fonnula I from Tables 1~ 2 and 4 reduce the disease level to less than 20%. Control plants show a fungus infestation of 100%.
B. Acaricidal action Example B-10: Action against Tetranvchus urticae on beans Test mothod: Young bean plants are populated with a mixed population of Tetranychus urticae, sprayed one day later to drip point with an aqueous emulsion spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.04% active substance) and subsequently incubated for 6 days at 25. The activity of the active substance is then evaluated based on a count of the pests. The dead eggs, the dead larvae and the dead adults on the treated plants are counted and the : . ' ~ .. , .. ' :
. : .
207~
~9 corresponding numerical values on the control plants which have not been treated with the active substance are deterrnined analogously. The individual pairs of values for the treated and the untreated plants are used for calculating the percentage by which the pest population on the treated plants has been reduced (percentage ac~ivity of the acdve substance).
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good action against .
Tetranychus urticae on beans.
Example B-11: Action against Tetranvchus cinnabarinus on dwarf beans Test method (dilution series): Dwarf beans in the 2-leaf stage are populated with a mixed population (eggs, larvae/nymphs and adults) of an OP-tolerant strain of Tetranychus cinnabarinus. 24 hours later, the active ingredient according to the invention is applied to the plants in an automatic spray cabin at concentrations of 2~0, 100 and 50 mg/l (the active substance is formulated and is diluted in each case with water to the desired concentration) are counted. The activity of the active substance is evaluated 2 and 7 days after application based on a count of the pests. In each case the dead eggs, dead larvae/nymphs and dead adults on the plants (which have been treated with activeingredient at the desired concentration) are counted, and the col~esponding numerical values are determined analogously on control plants which have not been treated with the active substance. The individual pairs of values for the plants which have been treated (with active ingredient at the desired concentration) and untreated plants is used for calculating the percentage by which the pest population on the treated plants has been reduced at the particular concentration of active ingredient (percentage activity of the active substance).
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good action against Tetranychus cinnabarinus on dwarf beans.
.
. ' '.:', ' - :
., .
. . . ~, . ':, . . ' ' ,. . . . .
: '.' ' : .
H-2.49 8.47/s/lH; 7.67/~/lH; 7.63/d/lH; 7.26/dd/lH; 5.62/q/lH; 5.57/dllH;
2.78/q/2H; 2.45/s/3H; 2.08/m/lH; 1.95/m/lH; 1.24/~3H; 1.01/tl3H
H-2.62 8.40/s/lH; 7.66/d/lH; 7.62/d/lH; 7.25/dd/lH; 5.62/m/lH; 5.57/m/lH;
2.78/q/2H; 2.47/s/3H; 2.08/m/lH; 1.95/m/lH; 1.23/t13H; 1.01/tl3H
H-5.7 8.37/s/lH; 7.35/dflH; 7.33/d/lH; 7.18/dd/lH; 5.66/d/lH; 5.21/q/lH;
.
.
.
20~7~
2.77/q~H;2.37/s/3H;2.14/s/3H;1.97/m/2H;1.24/t/3H;0.95/~3H
H-10 7.81/~lH;7.63/~lH;7.36/t/lH;7.28/t/lH;4.66/m/lH;2.37/s/3H;
l.S9/s/2H;1.48/~3H
H-ll.l 7.80/~lH;7.68/d/lH;7.27/m/3H;4.43/m/lH;1.60/s/2H;1.52/d/3H
H-11.2 7.80/~lH;7.68/d/lH;7.31/~lH;7.27/t/lH;7.12/s/lH;4.37/m/lH;
1.821m/2H;0.96/~3H
H-11.3 7.79/d/lH;7.64/~lH;7.37/t/lH;7.28/t/lH;4.40/s/lH;2.37/s/3H; 1.80/m/2H;1.58/s/2H;0.94/~3H
H-11.4 7.69/d/lH;7.59/~lH;7.25/dd/lH;4.66/s/lH;2.33/s/3H;}.65/s/2H 1.47/~3H
H-ll.S 7.70/d/lH;7.60/s/lH;7.24/~lH;4.33/m/lH;2.31/s/3H;1.77/m/2H; 1.60/s/2H;0.93/t/3H
H-11.8 7.45/d/lH;7.33/d/lH;7.17/dd/lH;6.42/s/lH;4.19/m/lH;1.60/s/2H;
1.45/~3H.
H-ll.9 7.48/d/lH;7.33/d/lH;7.17/d~lH;6.47/s/lH;3.96/m/lH;1.85/m/2H;
1.52/s/2H;0.96/~3H
H-ll.ll 7.32/d/lH;6.98/~lH;6.83/dd/lH;3.95/m/lH;3.84/s/3H;1.85/m/2H;
l.SS/s/2H;0.97/t/3H
H-11.12 7.12/m/2H;6.76/m/lH;6.49/s/lH;4.22/s/lH;4.01/s/3H;1.62/s/2H;
1.52/d/3H
H-11.14 7.37/d/lH;6.99/~lH;6.83/dd/lH;6.41/s/lH;4.22/s/lH;3.83/s/3H;
1.82/s/2H;1.50/d/3H
H-11.16 6.62/d/lH;6.48/s/lH;6.30/~lH;4.14/m/lH;3.88/s/3H;3.83/s/3H; 1.57/s/2H;1.48/~3H
H-11.18 7.42/m/2H;7.22/m/2H;4.30/s/lH;2.21/s/3H;1.57/s/2H;1.49/s(broad)/3H
H-11.28 7.56/d/lH;7.28/m/lH;7.18/t/lH;7.08/t/lH;6.40/s/lH;4.28/q/lH;
3.78/s/3H,1.55/~3H;1.47/s/2H
H-11.30 7.69/dJlH;7.60/~lH;7.24/d~lH;4.67/s/lH;2.34/s/3H;1.63/s/2H; 1.47/d/3H
H-11.31 7.68/~lH;7.59/d/lH;7.23/dd/lH;4.33/s/lH;2.32/s/3H;1.77/m/lH;
1.60/s/2H,0.92/t/3H
H-11.32 7.81/~lH;7.63/~lH;7~36/~lH;7.28/t/lH;4.66/s/lH;2.37/s/3H;
l.S9/s/2H;1.48/~3H
H-12.21 8.00/s/lH;7.75to7.07/m/SH;4.50/m/lH;1.70/s/2H;1.58/d/3H
H-12.2S 7.68/~lH;7.32to7.20/m/2H;7.11/t/lH;6.97/s/lH;4.49/m/lH;3.75/s/3~;
1.56/s/2H;1.54/~3H
' - . ~
2~7 H-14.3 7.35/s/1~ 7.33/d/lH; 7.18/dd/lH; 4.21/q/lH; 2.37/s/3H; 2.13/s/3H;
1.53/s/2H; 1.42/d/3H
H-14.4 7.34/d/lH; 7.32/s/lH; 7.14/dd/lH; 3.88/m/lH; 2.38/s/3H; 2.15/s/3H;
1.72/m/2H; 1.50/s/2H; 0.85/~3H
H-14.11 7.72/s/lH; 7.40/dllH; 7.25/s/lH; 7.05/dd/lH; 4.20/m/lH; 2.38/s/3H;
2.20/s/3H; 1.75 to 1.31/m/5H
.
Examples F-1 to F-6: Formulation of compounds accordin~ to the invention Examples F-1.1 to F-1.3: Emulsion concentrates Components F- 1.1 F- 1.2 F- 1.3 .
Active ingredient according to the invention 25% 40% 50%
Calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate 5% 8% 6%
Castor oil polyethylene glycol ether (36 mol of ethylene oxide units) 5%
Tributylphenol polyethylene glycol ether (30 mol of ethylene oxide units) - 12% 4%
Cyclohexanone - 15% 20%
Xylene mixture 65% 25% 20%
.
Emulsions of any desired concentration can be prepared from these emulsion concentrales by dilution with water.
.
-- 207~
Example F-2: Emulsion concentrate Components F-2 -Active ingredient according to the invention 10%
Octylphenol polyethylene glycol ether (4 to 5 mol of ethylene oxide units) 3%
Calcium dodecylbenzenesulfonate 3%
Castor oil polyglycol ether (36 mol of ethylene oxicle units) 4%
Cyclohexanone 30%
Xylene mixture 50%
Emulsions of any desired concentration can be prepared from this emulsion concentrate by dilution with water.
Examples F-3.1 to F-3.4: Solutions ~ .
Components F-3.1 F-3.2 F-3.3 F-3.4 . ~ . .
Active ingredient according to the invention 80% 10% 5% 95%
Propylene glycol monomethyl ether 20%
Polyethylene glycol (relative molecular weight: 400 atomic -:
mass units) - 70%
N-Methylpyrrolid-2-one - 20%
Epoxidised coconut oil - - 1% S%
2~'77~
Petroleum spirit (boiling range: 160-190) - - 94%
The solutions are suitable for use in the form of microdrops.
Examples F-4.1 tO F-4.4: Granules Components F-4. 1 P-4.2 F-4.3 F-4.4 .
Active ingredient according to the invention 5% 10% 8% 21%
Kaolin 94% - 79% 54%
Highly-disperse silica 1% - 13% 7%
Attapulgite - 90% - 18%
The active ingredient according to the invention is dissolved in dichloromethane, the solution is sprayed onto the carrier, and the solvent is subsequently evaporated in vacuo.
Example F-5.1 and F-5.2: Dusts Components F-5. 1 F-5.2 Active ingredient according to the invention 2% 5%
Highly-disperse silica 1% 5%
Talc 97%
Kaolin 90%
Ready-for-use dusts are obtained by intimately mixing all components.
2~7~ 1~
Examples F-6. 1 tO F-6.3 Wettable powders , Components F-6.1 F-6.2 F-6.3 Active ingredient according to the invention 25% 50% 75%
Sodium ligninsulfonate 5% 5% -Sodium lauryl sulfate 3% - 5%
Sodium diisobutylnaphthalene-sulfonate - 6% 10%
Octylphenol polyethylene glycol ether (7 to 8 mol of ethylene oxide units) - 2%
Highly-disperse silica 5% 10% 10%
Kaolin 62% 27%
~11 components are mixed thoroughly, and the mixture is ground thoroughly in a suitable mill. This gives wettable powders which can be diluted with water to give suspensions of any des*ed concentration.
Examples B-l to B-l l: Biolo~ical action of compounds according to the invention A. Microbicidal action Example B-l.l: Systemic action against PYthium ultimum on su~ar beet Test method: Mycelium of PYthium ultimum is mixed with soil t500 ml of mycelium suspcnsion/10 1 of soil) and the mixture is filled into 250 ml plastic dishes. The dishes are incubated ~or four days at 10, and 10 seeds of the sugar beet plant to be tested are then placed into each dish. The next day, 50 ml portions of an aqueous spray solutioncontaining one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.002% active substance) are then poured into each dish. After an incubation phase at 10 for seven days followed by an incubation phase at 22 for four days, the activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account number and appearance of the emerged plants.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good systemic action ':
20771~
against Pythium ultimwn on sugar beet.
Example B-1.2: Systemic action against ~y~ on maize Test method: The test is carried out analogously to the procedure described in F,xample B-l.l.
est result: Active ingredients according to the invention show good systemic action against Pythium ultimum on maize.
Example B-2: Action against Puccinia ~raminis on wheat a) Residual-protective action Test method: 6 days after sowing, wheat plants are sprayed with an aqueous spray mixture comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) to drip point and 24 hours later infected with a uredospore suspension of the fungus. After an incubation time of 48 hours (conditions: 95 to 100 percent relative atmospheric humidity at 20), the plants are placed in a greenhouse at 22. 12 days after infection, the activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the development of rust pustules.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective action against Puccinia graminis on wheat, for example the active ingredients of Examples H- 1, H-2. 13, H-2.15 and H-2. 18 reduce the fungus infestation to 20 to 5%. In contrast, control plants which were infected but not treated with the active substance show a fungus infestation of 100%.
b) Systemic action Test method: 5 days after sowing, an aqueous spray mixture prepared with one of the wettable powders comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.006% active substance relative to the soil volume) is poured next to wheat plants. Care is taken that the spray mixture is not brought into contact with aerial parts of the plants. 48 hours later, the plants are infected with a uredospore suspension of the fungus. After an incubation time of 48 hours (conditions: 95 to 100 percent relative atmospheric humidity at 20), the plants are placed in a greenhouse at 22. The activity of the active substance is ~ ;
assessed taking into account the development of rust pustules 12 days afte~ infection.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention of Examples H-l, H-2. 13, H-2.15 and H-2.18 show a good systemic action against Puccinia graminis on wheat.
. ~ ;
-55- ~077~ ~ ~
Example B-3: Action against Phytophthora infestans on tomatoes a) Residual-protective action Test methods: Tomato plants which have been grown for three weeks are sprayed with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) to drip point and 24 hours later infected with a sporangia suspension of the fungus. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 5 days after infec~ion duAng which a relative atmospheric humidity of 90 to 100 percent and a temperature of 20 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective action against Phyophthora infestans on tomatoes, for example the active ingredients of Examples H-2.15, H-2.18 and H-2.2g reduce the fungus infestation to 5 to 0%. In contrast, control plants which have been infected but not treated with the active substance show a fungus infestation of 100%.
b) SYstemic action Test method: An aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.006% active substance relative to the soil volume) is poured next to tomato plants which have been grown for three weeks.
Care is taken that the spray mixture is not brought into contact with aerial parts of the plants. 48 hours later, the plants are infected with a sporangia suspension of the fungus.
The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 5 days after infection, during which a relative atmospheric humidity of 90 to 100 percent and a temperature of 20 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good systemic action against Phytophthora infestans on tomatoes.
Example B-4: Residual-protective action against Cercospora arachidicola on ~roundnuts Test method: Groundnut plants 10 to 15 cm in height are sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) and 48 hours later infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus. The plants are incubated for 72 hours at 21 and high atmospheric humidity and then placed in a greenhouse until the typical foliar lesions appear. The activity of the active ingredient is assessed 12 days after infection taking into account number and size of the foliar lesions.
Test resul~: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective :
207~
action against Cercospora arachidicola on groundnuts.
Example B-S: Action a.gainst Plasmopara viticola on vines a) Residual-protective action Test method: Vine seedlings in the 4- to 5-leaf-stage are sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) and 24 hours later infected with a sporangia suspension of the fungus. The activity of the active substance is assessed tal~ing into account the fungus infestation 6 days after infection, during which a relative atmospheric humidity of 9S to 100 percent and a temperature of 20 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good preventive residual-protective action against Plasmopara viticola on vines, for example the active ingredient of Example H-2.29 reduces the fungus infestation to 20 to 0%. In contrast, control plants which have been infected but not treated with the active substance show a fungus infestation of 100%.
b) Residual-protective action Test method: Vine seedlings in the 4- to S-leaf stage are infected with a sporangia suspension of the fungus, incubated for 24 hours in a humid chamber (conditions: 95 to 100 percent relative atmospheric humidity at 20) and then sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active in~redients according to the invention (0.02% active substance). When the spray coating has dried on, the plants are returned to the humid chamber. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 6 days after infection.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good curative residual-protective action against Plasmopara viticola on vines.
Example B-6: Action against ~yricularia oryzae on rice a) ~esidual-protective action 'rest method: Rice plants are grown for two weeks and then sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture preparedi with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) and 84 hours later infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus. The activity of the active substance is assessed takiag into account the fungus infestation S days after infection, during which a relative atmospheric humidity of 9S to 100 percent and a temperature of 22 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective , 2977~
action against Pyricularia oryzae on rice.
b) Systemic action Test method: ~n aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.006% active substance relative to the soil volume) is poured next to 2-week-old rice plants. Care is taken that the spray mixture is not brought into contact with aerial parts of the plants. The pots are then floodes3 with water to such an extent that the stem bases of the rice plants are covered with water. After 96 hours, the plants are infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 5 days after infection, during which a relative atmospheric humidity of 95 to 100 percent and a temperature of 24 are maintained.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good systemic action against Pyricularia oryzae on rice.
Example B-7: Residual-protective action against Venturia inaequalis on apples Test method: Apple cuttings with young shoots 10 to 20 cm in length are sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02 % active substance) and 24 hours later infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus. The plants are incubated for 5 days at a relative atmospheric humidity of 90 to 100 percent and placed in a greenhouse at 20 to 24 for a ~urther 10 days. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the extent of scab 15 days after infection. ?
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention of Examples H-1 and Tables 1, 2 and 4, in particularH-2.13, H-2.15, H-2.18, H-2.19, H-2.26, H-2.27, H-2.39, H-2.61, H-2.65, H-2.68, H-3.1, H-3.13, H-5.6 and H-5.7, show a good residual-protective action against Venturia inaequalis on apples.
Example B-8: Action against ErYsiphe graminis on barleY
a) Residual-protective action Test method Barley plants approximately 8 cm in height are sprayed to drip point with an aqueous spray mixture prepared from a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.02% active substance) and 3 to 4 hours later dusted with conidia of the fungus. The infected plants are placed in a greenhouse at 22.
The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into acco~mt the fungus infestation 10 days after infection.
..
.. .
-58- 2~7'7~ ~ ~
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good residual-protective action against Erysiphe graminis on barley, for example the active ingredients of Examples H-2.18 and H-2.29 reduce the fungus infestation to 5 to 0%. In contrast, control plants which have been infected b.lt not treated with the active substance show a fungus infestation of 100%.
b) SYstemic action Test method: An aqueous spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.002~ active substance relative to the soil volume) is poured next to barley plants approximately 8 cm in height. Care is taken that the spray mixture does not come into contact with aerial parts of the plants. 48 hours later, the plants are dusted with conidia of the fungus. The infected plants are placed in a greenhouse at 22. The activity of the active substance is assessed taking into account the fungus infestation 10 days after infection.
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good systemic action against Erysiphe graminis on barley~
Example B-9: Action a~ainst Podosphaera leucotricha on apple shoots Residual-protective action Apple cuttings having new shoots approx. 15 cm in length are sprayed with a spray mixture (0.06% active substance). After 24 hours, the treated plants are infected with a conidia suspension of the fungus and placed in a controlled-environment cabinet at 70%
relative atmospheric humidity and 20C. The fungus infestation is assessed 12 days after infection.
Active ingredients of the fonnula I from Tables 1~ 2 and 4 reduce the disease level to less than 20%. Control plants show a fungus infestation of 100%.
B. Acaricidal action Example B-10: Action against Tetranvchus urticae on beans Test mothod: Young bean plants are populated with a mixed population of Tetranychus urticae, sprayed one day later to drip point with an aqueous emulsion spray mixture prepared with a wettable powder comprising one of the active ingredients according to the invention (0.04% active substance) and subsequently incubated for 6 days at 25. The activity of the active substance is then evaluated based on a count of the pests. The dead eggs, the dead larvae and the dead adults on the treated plants are counted and the : . ' ~ .. , .. ' :
. : .
207~
~9 corresponding numerical values on the control plants which have not been treated with the active substance are deterrnined analogously. The individual pairs of values for the treated and the untreated plants are used for calculating the percentage by which the pest population on the treated plants has been reduced (percentage ac~ivity of the acdve substance).
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good action against .
Tetranychus urticae on beans.
Example B-11: Action against Tetranvchus cinnabarinus on dwarf beans Test method (dilution series): Dwarf beans in the 2-leaf stage are populated with a mixed population (eggs, larvae/nymphs and adults) of an OP-tolerant strain of Tetranychus cinnabarinus. 24 hours later, the active ingredient according to the invention is applied to the plants in an automatic spray cabin at concentrations of 2~0, 100 and 50 mg/l (the active substance is formulated and is diluted in each case with water to the desired concentration) are counted. The activity of the active substance is evaluated 2 and 7 days after application based on a count of the pests. In each case the dead eggs, dead larvae/nymphs and dead adults on the plants (which have been treated with activeingredient at the desired concentration) are counted, and the col~esponding numerical values are determined analogously on control plants which have not been treated with the active substance. The individual pairs of values for the plants which have been treated (with active ingredient at the desired concentration) and untreated plants is used for calculating the percentage by which the pest population on the treated plants has been reduced at the particular concentration of active ingredient (percentage activity of the active substance).
Test result: Active ingredients according to the invention show a good action against Tetranychus cinnabarinus on dwarf beans.
.
. ' '.:', ' - :
., .
. . . ~, . ':, . . ' ' ,. . . . .
: '.' ' : .
Claims (22)
1. A compound of the formula in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 is a group of the formula (Ia);
the remaining five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy, halo-C1-C8alkoxy, C1-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents, selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl and C1-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group of the formula NR1 (Ib); in which R1 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, C1-C8alkanoyl, C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, halo-C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, cyano-C1-C8allcanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl, whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or twosubstituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy or C1-C8alkylthio; R9 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkylthio-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanesulfinyl-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanesulfonyl-C1-C4alkyl, C2-C8alkenyl, halo-C2-C8alkenyl, C2-C8alkynyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl or halogen; R10 is hydrogen, hydroxyl, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy, C1-C8alkylthio, C1-C8alkanesulfinyl, C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group of the formula N(H)R18 (Ic), a group of the formula N(R18)R19 (Id) or a group of the formula N=C(R19)R20 (Ie); R11 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, benzyl, C1-C8alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and C1-C4alkyl, or is C1-C8alkylthio, halo C1-C8alkylthio, cyano-C1-C8alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 independently of one another are hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl or C3-C8cycloalkyl; R18 is C1-C8alkyl, benzyl, C1-C8alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano-C1-C8alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R19 is C1-C8alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or C1-C8alkyl; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1;
or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form.
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 is a group of the formula (Ia);
the remaining five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy, halo-C1-C8alkoxy, C1-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents, selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl and C1-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group of the formula NR1 (Ib); in which R1 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, C1-C8alkanoyl, C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, halo-C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, cyano-C1-C8allcanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl, whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or twosubstituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy or C1-C8alkylthio; R9 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkylthio-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanesulfinyl-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanesulfonyl-C1-C4alkyl, C2-C8alkenyl, halo-C2-C8alkenyl, C2-C8alkynyl, C3-C8cycloalkyl or halogen; R10 is hydrogen, hydroxyl, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy, C1-C8alkylthio, C1-C8alkanesulfinyl, C1-C8alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group of the formula N(H)R18 (Ic), a group of the formula N(R18)R19 (Id) or a group of the formula N=C(R19)R20 (Ie); R11 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, benzyl, C1-C8alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and C1-C4alkyl, or is C1-C8alkylthio, halo C1-C8alkylthio, cyano-C1-C8alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 independently of one another are hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl or C3-C8cycloalkyl; R18 is C1-C8alkyl, benzyl, C1-C8alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano-C1-C8alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, Cl-C4alkyl, nitro and cyano; R19 is C1-C8alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or C1-C8alkyl; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1;
or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form.
2. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 is a group Ia;
the other five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C2alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, Halo-C1-C4alkoxy having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl and C1-C2alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, C1-C4alkanesulfollyl, halo-C1-C4-alkanesulfonyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atom, cyano-Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy orC1-C4alkylthio; R9 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C2alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkylthio-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkanesulfinyl-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkanesulfonyl-C1-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, halo-C2-C4alkenyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C2-C4alkynyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl or halogen; R10 is hydrogen, hydroxyl, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, C1-C4alkylthio, C1-C4alkanesulfinyl,C1-C4alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie;
R11 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the gronp comprising halogen and C1-C2alkyl, or is C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano;
R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 independently of one another are hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl or C3-C7cycloalkyl; R18 is C1-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and C1-C2alkyl, or is C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R19 is C1-C4alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1;
or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form.
one of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 is a group Ia;
the other five of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C2alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, Halo-C1-C4alkoxy having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl and C1-C2alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7, which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, C1-C4alkanesulfollyl, halo-C1-C4-alkanesulfonyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atom, cyano-Cl-C4alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy orC1-C4alkylthio; R9 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C2alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkylthio-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkanesulfinyl-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkanesulfonyl-C1-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, halo-C2-C4alkenyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C2-C4alkynyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl or halogen; R10 is hydrogen, hydroxyl, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, C1-C4alkylthio, C1-C4alkanesulfinyl,C1-C4alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie;
R11 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the gronp comprising halogen and C1-C2alkyl, or is C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano;
R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 independently of one another are hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl or C3-C7cycloalkyl; R18 is C1-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and C1-C2alkyl, or is C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R19 is C1-C4alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1;
or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form.
3. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3, R5 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other three of the radicals R2, R3, R5 and R6 and the radicals R4 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C2alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, halo-C1-C4alkoxy having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl and C1-C2alkoxy, with the proviso that of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is substituted or unsubstituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, C1-C4alkanesulfonyl, halo-C1-C4-alkanesulfonyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy or C1-C4alkylthio; R9 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C2alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkylthio-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkanesulfinyl-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkanesulfonyl-C1-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, halo-C2-C4alkenyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C2-C4alkynyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl or halogen; R10 is hydrogen, hydroxyl, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, C1-C4alkylthio, C1-C4alkanesulfinyl, C1-C4alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie; R11 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and C1-C2alkyl, or is C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 independently of one another are hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl or C3-C7cycloalkyl; R18 is C1-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen andC1-C2alkyl, or is C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R19 is C1-C4alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1;
or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form.
one of the radicals R2, R3, R5 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other three of the radicals R2, R3, R5 and R6 and the radicals R4 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C2alkoxy-CI-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, halo-C1-C4alkoxy having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl and C1-C2alkoxy, with the proviso that of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 which differ from group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is substituted or unsubstituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, C1-C4alkanesulfonyl, halo-C1-C4-alkanesulfonyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkanesulfonyl or phenylsulfonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R8 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy or C1-C4alkylthio; R9 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C2alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkylthio-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkanesulfinyl-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C2alkanesulfonyl-C1-C4alkyl, C2-C4alkenyl, halo-C2-C4alkenyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C2-C4alkynyl, C3-C7cycloalkyl or halogen; R10 is hydrogen, hydroxyl, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy, C1-C4alkylthio, C1-C4alkanesulfinyl, C1-C4alkanesulfonyl, halogen, nitro, cyano, amino, a group Ic, a group Id or a group Ie; R11 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen and C1-C2alkyl, or is C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R12, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 independently of one another are hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, halo-C1-C4alkyl having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl or C3-C7cycloalkyl; R18 is C1-C4alkyl, benzyl, C1-C4alkanoyl, phenylcarbonyl whose phenyl group is unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen andC1-C2alkyl, or is C1-C4alkylthio, halo-C1-C4alkylthio having 1, 2 or 3 halogen atoms, cyano-C1-C4alkylthio, phenylthio or benzylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenylthio and benzylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one or two substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C2alkyl, nitro and cyano; R19 is C1-C4alkyl; R20 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1;
or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form.
4. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula 1, in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3,R5 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other three of the radicals R2,R3,R5 and R6 and the radicals R4 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy or unsubstituted phenyl, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3,R4,R5,R6 and R7, which differ from the group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from unsubstituted phenyl; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanoyl or unsubstituted phenylsulfonyl; R8 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; R9 is C1-C4alkyl, C3-C4cycloalkyl or halogen; R10 is C1-C4alkyl, halogen or nitro; R11, R12, R13, R14, R15 and R16 are in each case hydrogen; R17is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1;
in free form or in salt form.
one of the radicals R2, R3,R5 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other three of the radicals R2,R3,R5 and R6 and the radicals R4 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy or unsubstituted phenyl, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3,R4,R5,R6 and R7, which differ from the group Ia, at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from unsubstituted phenyl; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen, C1-C4alkyl, C1-C4alkanoyl or unsubstituted phenylsulfonyl; R8 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; R9 is C1-C4alkyl, C3-C4cycloalkyl or halogen; R10 is C1-C4alkyl, halogen or nitro; R11, R12, R13, R14, R15 and R16 are in each case hydrogen; R17is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; m is 0 or 1; and n is 0 or 1;
in free form or in salt form.
5. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which:
one of the radicals R2, R3 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other two of the radicals R2, R3 and R6 and the radicals R4, R5 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4alkyl or C1-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 which differ from the group Ia, at least three radicals are hydrogen; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; R8 is hydrogen; R9 is C1-C4alkyl; R10 is halogen;
R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen; R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case is 0;
in free form or in salt form.
one of the radicals R2, R3 and R6 is a group Ia;
the other two of the radicals R2, R3 and R6 and the radicals R4, R5 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C4alkyl or C1-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals from the group of the radicals R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 which differ from the group Ia, at least three radicals are hydrogen; Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib; R1 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; R8 is hydrogen; R9 is C1-C4alkyl; R10 is halogen;
R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen; R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case is 0;
in free form or in salt form.
6. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which:
(a) R2 is a group Ia, R3 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl, R4 is hydrogen, R5 is hydrogen, halogen or C1-C4alkoxy, R6 and R7 in each case are hydrogen, with the proviso that, of the five radicals R3,R4,R5,R6 and R7 at least four radicals are hydrogen, Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib and R1 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; or (b) R2 is hydrogen, R3 is a group Ia, R4, R5, R6 and R7 in each case are hydrogen, Y is a group Ib and R1 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; or (c) R2 and R3 independently of one another are C1-C4alkyl,R4 and R5 in each case are hydrogen, R6 is a group Ia, R7is hydrogen, Y is an oxygen atom or a group Ib and R1 is hydrogen;
and in each case R8 is hydrogen; R9is C1-C4alkyl;R10 is halogen; R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen; R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
(a) R2 is a group Ia, R3 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl, R4 is hydrogen, R5 is hydrogen, halogen or C1-C4alkoxy, R6 and R7 in each case are hydrogen, with the proviso that, of the five radicals R3,R4,R5,R6 and R7 at least four radicals are hydrogen, Y is an oxygen atom, a sulfur atom or a group Ib and R1 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; or (b) R2 is hydrogen, R3 is a group Ia, R4, R5, R6 and R7 in each case are hydrogen, Y is a group Ib and R1 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl; or (c) R2 and R3 independently of one another are C1-C4alkyl,R4 and R5 in each case are hydrogen, R6 is a group Ia, R7is hydrogen, Y is an oxygen atom or a group Ib and R1 is hydrogen;
and in each case R8 is hydrogen; R9is C1-C4alkyl;R10 is halogen; R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen; R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
7. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which:
(d) R2 is a group Ia, R6 is hydrogen and either R3 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl, R5 is hydrogen and Y is a sulfur atom or R3 is hydrogen, R5 is halogen or C1-C4alkoxy and Y is an oxygen atom; or (e) R2 and R3 independently of one another are C1-C4alkyl, R5 is hydrogen, R6 is a group Ia and Y is an oxygen atom; and in each case R4, R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; R9 is C1-C4alkyl; R10 is halogen; R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen; R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
(d) R2 is a group Ia, R6 is hydrogen and either R3 is hydrogen or C1-C4alkyl, R5 is hydrogen and Y is a sulfur atom or R3 is hydrogen, R5 is halogen or C1-C4alkoxy and Y is an oxygen atom; or (e) R2 and R3 independently of one another are C1-C4alkyl, R5 is hydrogen, R6 is a group Ia and Y is an oxygen atom; and in each case R4, R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; R9 is C1-C4alkyl; R10 is halogen; R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen; R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
8. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which:
either R3 is C1-C4alkyl,R5 is hydrogen and Y is a sulfur atom or R3 is hydrogen, R5 is C1-C4alkoxy and Y is an oxygen atom; and in each case R2 is a group Ia; R4, R6, R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; R9 is C1-C4alkyl; R10 is halogen; R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen; R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
either R3 is C1-C4alkyl,R5 is hydrogen and Y is a sulfur atom or R3 is hydrogen, R5 is C1-C4alkoxy and Y is an oxygen atom; and in each case R2 is a group Ia; R4, R6, R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; R9 is C1-C4alkyl; R10 is halogen; R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen; R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
9. A compound according to claim 1 of the formula I, in which:
Y is a sulfur atom; R2 is a group Ia; R3 is C1-C4alkyl;R4,R5,R6,R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; R9 is C1-C4alkyl; R10 is halogen; R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen;
R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
Y is a sulfur atom; R2 is a group Ia; R3 is C1-C4alkyl;R4,R5,R6,R7 and R8 in each case are hydrogen; R9 is C1-C4alkyl; R10 is halogen; R11 and R16 in each case are hydrogen;
R17 is C1-C4alkyl; and m and n in each case are 0;
in free form or in salt form.
10. A compound from the group comprising (d,1)-2-[1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)ethyl]-3-methylbenzo[b]thiophene, (Example H-2.18) (d,1)-2-[1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)ethyl]-5-methoxybenzo[b]furan, (Example H-2.29) in each case in free form or in salt form.
11. A compound from the group comprising (d,1)-2-[1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)ethyl]benzo[b]thiophene, (Example H-2.13) (d,1)-2-[1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)propyl]benzo[b]thiophene, (Example H-2.15) (-)-2-[1-(5-chloro-6-ethylpyrimidin-4-ylamino)propyl]benzo[b]thiophene, in each case in free form or in salt form.
12. A process for the preparation of a compound of the formula I or, if appropriate, of a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, which comprises a) to produce a compound of the formula I in which R11 is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl or benzyl, or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, reacting a compound of the formula (II), in which R8, R9 and R10 are as defined in folmula I and Z is an easily detachable nucleofugic radical, or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, with a compound of the formula (III), in which Y is as defined in formula I and, with a single exception, R2' is R2, R3' is R3, R4' is R4, R5' is R5, R6' is R6 and R7' is R7, where R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 are as defined in formula I, the abovementioned exception being that the group Ia, which is mentioned in the definitions of the variables R2, R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 of the formula I, is replaced by the group of the formulaH(R11')N-[C(R12)(R13)]m-[C(R14)(R15)]n-C(R16)(R17)- (IIIa) in which R11' is hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl or benzyl and R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, m and n are as defined in formula I, or with a salt thereof, preferably in the presence of a base, or b) to prepare a compound of the formula I in which R11 is as defined in formula I but differs from hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl and benzyl, or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, introducing the desired substituent R11, which differs from hydrogen, C1-C8alkyl and benzyl, into a compound of the formula I in which R11 is hydrogen, or, if appropriate, into a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in salt form, by means of N-alkanoylation, N-benzoylation, N-alkylthiolation, N-phenylthiolation or N-benzylthiolation, and, in each case, if desired, converting a compound of the formula I or a tautomer thereof which can be obtained according to the process or by other means, in each case in free form or in salt form, into another compound of the formula I or a tautomer thereof, separating an isomer mixture which can be obtained according to the process, andisolating the desired isomer and/or converting a free compound of the formula I or a tautomer thereof which can be obtained according to the process into a salt, or a salt which can be obtained according to the process, of a compound of the formula I or of a tautomer thereof, into a salt, or converting a salt, of a compound of the formula I or of a tautomer thereof, which can be obtained according to the process, into the free compound of the formula I or a tautomer thereof or into a different salt.
13. A composition for protecting plants against attack by pests, which comprises, as active ingredient, at least one compound according to claim 1 or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in agrochemically usable salt form, if appropriate in addition to at least one auxiliary.
14. A composition according to claim 13 for protecting plants against attack by phytopathogenic microorganisms and/or pests from the order of the Acarina.
15. A process for the preparation of a composition according to claim 13, which comprises intimately mixing the active ingredient with the carrier material.
16. The use of a compound according to claim 1 or, if appropriate, of a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in agrochemically usable salt form, or of a composition according to claim 13 for protecting plants against attack by pests.
17. The use according to claim 16 for protecting plants against attack by phytopathogenic microorganisms and/or pests from the order of the Acarina.
18. A method of protecting plants against attack by pests, which comprises applying, as active ingredient, a compound according to claim 1 or, if appropriate, a tautomer thereof, in each case in free form or in agrochemically usable salt form, to the plants, their locus or to parts of the plants.
19. A process according to claim 18 for protecting plants against attack by phytopathogenic microorganisms and/or pests from the order of the Acarina.
20. A compound of the formula IV
IV
in which R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy, halo-C1-C8alkoxy, C1-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl and C1-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; and R17 is ethyl;
in free form or in salt form.
IV
in which R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, halogen, C1-C8alkyl, halo-C1-C8alkyl, C1-C4alkoxy-C1-C4alkyl, C1-C8alkoxy, halo-C1-C8alkoxy, C1-C8alkylthio, halo-C1-C8alkylthio, cyano, nitro, phenyl, phenoxy or phenylthio, where the phenyl groups in phenyl, phenoxy and phenylthio are unsubstituted or substituted by one, two or three substituents selected from the group comprising halogen, C1-C4alkyl and C1-C4alkoxy, with the proviso that, of the five radicals R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 at least two radicals are hydrogen and at least four radicals differ from phenyl which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, from phenoxy which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above, and from phenylthio which is unsubstituted or substituted as mentioned above; and R17 is ethyl;
in free form or in salt form.
21. A compound according to claim 20, in which:
R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxy or chlorine, R17 is ethyl;
in free form or in salt form.
R3, R4, R5, R6 and R7 independently of one another are hydrogen, methyl, ethyl, methoxy or chlorine, R17 is ethyl;
in free form or in salt form.
22. A compound according to claim 21 from the group comprising (d,1)-2-(1-aminopropyl)benzo[b]thiophene;
(-)-2-(1-aminopropyl)benzo[b]thiophene;
in each case in free form or in salt form.
FD 4.5/HS/md
(-)-2-(1-aminopropyl)benzo[b]thiophene;
in each case in free form or in salt form.
FD 4.5/HS/md
Applications Claiming Priority (2)
Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
---|---|---|---|
CH254991 | 1991-08-30 | ||
CH2549/91-8 | 1991-08-30 |
Publications (1)
Publication Number | Publication Date |
---|---|
CA2077111A1 true CA2077111A1 (en) | 1993-03-01 |
Family
ID=4236296
Family Applications (1)
Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
---|---|---|---|
CA002077111A Abandoned CA2077111A1 (en) | 1991-08-30 | 1992-08-28 | Pesticides |
Country Status (11)
Country | Link |
---|---|
EP (1) | EP0530149A1 (en) |
JP (1) | JPH06172348A (en) |
KR (1) | KR930004303A (en) |
AU (1) | AU657558B2 (en) |
BR (1) | BR9203383A (en) |
CA (1) | CA2077111A1 (en) |
IL (1) | IL102981A0 (en) |
MX (1) | MX9204940A (en) |
NZ (1) | NZ244133A (en) |
TW (1) | TW226372B (en) |
ZA (1) | ZA926538B (en) |
Families Citing this family (13)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
ATE286042T1 (en) * | 2000-11-02 | 2005-01-15 | Hoffmann La Roche | CHOLESTEROL-LOWERING BENZO(B)THIOPHENES AND BENZO(D)ISOTHIAZOLES |
US7435837B2 (en) | 2003-10-24 | 2008-10-14 | Wyeth | Dihydrobenzofuranyl alkanamine derivatives and methods for using same |
US7868037B2 (en) | 2004-07-14 | 2011-01-11 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Methods for treating hepatitis C |
US7781478B2 (en) | 2004-07-14 | 2010-08-24 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Methods for treating hepatitis C |
US7772271B2 (en) | 2004-07-14 | 2010-08-10 | Ptc Therapeutics, Inc. | Methods for treating hepatitis C |
NZ553329A (en) | 2004-07-22 | 2010-09-30 | Ptc Therapeutics Inc | Thienopyridines for treating hepatitis C |
GB201012686D0 (en) * | 2010-07-28 | 2010-09-15 | Glaxo Group Ltd | Novel compounds |
UY33304A (en) | 2010-04-02 | 2011-10-31 | Amgen Inc | HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS AND THEIR USES |
EP2571357B1 (en) | 2010-05-21 | 2016-07-06 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Chemical compounds, compositions and methods for kinase modulation |
WO2013032591A1 (en) | 2011-08-29 | 2013-03-07 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals Inc. | Heterocyclic compounds and uses thereof |
US9770026B2 (en) | 2012-10-25 | 2017-09-26 | Shenyang Sinochem Agrochemicals R&D Co., Ltd. | Substituted pyrimidine compound and uses thereof |
US9481667B2 (en) | 2013-03-15 | 2016-11-01 | Infinity Pharmaceuticals, Inc. | Salts and solid forms of isoquinolinones and composition comprising and methods of using the same |
CN104710409B (en) | 2013-12-13 | 2019-06-04 | 沈阳中化农药化工研发有限公司 | Pyrazolyl pyrimidines aminated compounds and purposes |
Family Cites Families (4)
Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
---|---|---|---|---|
GB1307299A (en) * | 1970-05-15 | 1973-02-14 | Aspro Nicholas Ltd | Benzo b thiophen derivatives and pharmaceutical compositions contain ing them |
GR82004B (en) * | 1983-06-30 | 1984-12-12 | American Home Prod | |
AU8876591A (en) * | 1990-11-02 | 1992-05-26 | Upjohn Company, The | Indole-3-methanamines useful as anti-diabetic, anti-obesity and anti-atherosclerotic agents |
JP3049093B2 (en) * | 1990-11-19 | 2000-06-05 | ペン・ステイト・リサーチ・フアウンデーション | Insecticidal, acaricidal and fungicidal and fungicidal aminopyrimidines |
-
1992
- 1992-08-21 EP EP92810641A patent/EP0530149A1/en not_active Withdrawn
- 1992-08-27 MX MX9204940A patent/MX9204940A/en unknown
- 1992-08-28 NZ NZ244133A patent/NZ244133A/en unknown
- 1992-08-28 CA CA002077111A patent/CA2077111A1/en not_active Abandoned
- 1992-08-28 ZA ZA926538A patent/ZA926538B/en unknown
- 1992-08-28 TW TW081106797A patent/TW226372B/zh active
- 1992-08-28 BR BR929203383A patent/BR9203383A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1992-08-28 AU AU21381/92A patent/AU657558B2/en not_active Ceased
- 1992-08-28 IL IL102981A patent/IL102981A0/en unknown
- 1992-08-29 KR KR1019920015732A patent/KR930004303A/en not_active Application Discontinuation
- 1992-08-31 JP JP4255836A patent/JPH06172348A/en active Pending
Also Published As
Publication number | Publication date |
---|---|
AU657558B2 (en) | 1995-03-16 |
BR9203383A (en) | 1993-03-30 |
MX9204940A (en) | 1993-02-01 |
EP0530149A1 (en) | 1993-03-03 |
AU2138192A (en) | 1993-03-04 |
JPH06172348A (en) | 1994-06-21 |
ZA926538B (en) | 1993-03-01 |
NZ244133A (en) | 1994-04-27 |
KR930004303A (en) | 1993-03-22 |
TW226372B (en) | 1994-07-11 |
IL102981A0 (en) | 1993-01-31 |
Similar Documents
Publication | Publication Date | Title |
---|---|---|
KR100201426B1 (en) | Substituted thiophene derivative and agricultural and horticultural fungicide containing the same as active ingredient | |
JP4945042B2 (en) | Trifluoromethylpyrrole carboxamide and trifluoromethylpyrrolethioamide as fungicides | |
CA1286293C (en) | 3-phenyl-4-cyanopyrrole derivatives and microbicidal compositions containing them | |
AU756140B2 (en) | Trifluoro methylpyrrol carboxamides | |
US5468751A (en) | Aminopyrimidine derivatives as microbicides, insecticides and acaricides | |
WO1994026700A1 (en) | O-benzyl oxime ether derivatives and their use as pesticides | |
CA2077111A1 (en) | Pesticides | |
AU664846B2 (en) | Cyanophenylpyrroles | |
CA3123186A1 (en) | 3-substituted phenylamidine compounds, preparation and use thereof | |
AU666700B2 (en) | Pesticides | |
WO1996008475A1 (en) | Pesticidal pyridine derivatives | |
WO1994019340A1 (en) | Pyrimidine derivatives and their use as pesticides | |
EP0681579A1 (en) | Pyrazolyl acrylic acid derivatives, intermediates thereto, and their use as microbicides | |
US5814629A (en) | Microbicides | |
EP0790983A1 (en) | Pesticidal pyridine thioamides | |
EP0621864B1 (en) | 2-(2-BENZO(b)THIENYL)-3-METHOXYACRYLATE AND -2-IMINOACETATE DERIVATIVES TO BE USED AS PESTICIDES | |
US5120741A (en) | Microbicides | |
WO1994020490A1 (en) | Pyrimidine derivatives useful as pesticides | |
WO1995018123A1 (en) | Pyridine derivatives as pesticides | |
EP0628027A1 (en) | Azo oxime ethers and their use as fungicides | |
CA1218372A (en) | N-(2-nitrophenyl)-2-aminopyrimidine derivatives | |
WO2016055801A2 (en) | Agricultural chemicals | |
WO1995001975A1 (en) | Pyrimidin-4-ylaminomethylquinoline derivatives as pesticides |
Legal Events
Date | Code | Title | Description |
---|---|---|---|
FZDE | Discontinued |